historia_n quinq-articularis_a exarticulata_n or_o animadversion_n on_o doctor_n heylin_n quinquarticular_a history_n in_o which_o 1._o the_o aspersion_n cast_v on_o foreign_a reformer_n be_v wipe_v off_o 2._o the_o doctor_n be_v manifold_a contradiction_n be_v manifest_v 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o arminian_n in_o the_o five_o point_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n by_o henry_n hickman_n b._n d._n the_o second_o edition_n correct_v and_o enlarge_v si_fw-mi moriens_fw-la mordeat_fw-la mordeatur_fw-la mortuus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cato_n censor_n london_n print_v for_o robert_n boulter_n at_o the_o turks-head_n in_o cornhill_n over_o against_o the_o royal_a exchange_n 1674._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n reader_n i_o be_o tell_v the_o follow_a paper_n be_v i_o and_o real_o i_o think_v they_o be_v for_o i_o well_o remember_v that_o sundry_a year_n ago_o i_o do_v hasty_o either_o write_v or_o dictate_v to_o other_o to_o be_v write_v a_o confutation_n of_o dr._n heylin_n historia_fw-la qâ—inquarticularis_fw-la that_o so_o i_o may_v remove_v a_o stone_n of_o offence_n which_o some_o tell_v i_o i_o principal_o have_v occasion_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o way_n of_o young_a student_n have_v i_o think_v â—o_o unstudy_v a_o scribble_v meet_v to_o be_v expose_v to_o public_a â—iew_n i_o can_v then_o have_v send_v it_o abroad_o when_o either_o i_o â—â—uld_v have_v procure_v a_o licence_n to_o imprint_v it_o or_o shall_v â—ot_n have_v be_v esteem_v a_o offender_n though_o i_o have_v imprint_v it_o without_o a_o licence_n some_o friend_n have_v now_o adventure_v to_o put_v it_o forth_o without_o my_o privity_n i_o doubt_v a_o little_a unreasonable_o but_o i_o be_o confident_a with_o a_o good_a intention_n therefore_o i_o must_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o for_o myself_o i_o must_v desire_v thou_o once_o for_o all_o to_o take_v notice_n 1._o that_o i_o only_o relate_v some_o man_n opinion_n historical_o and_o defend_v they_o from_o unjust_a aggravation_n but_o be_o not_o concern_v to_o maintain_v they_o to_o be_v true_a or_o accurate_o express_v 2._o that_o i_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v some_o depth_n in_o the_o controversy_n relate_v to_o predestination_n and_o grace_n which_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o fathom_n nor_o be_v these_o the_o only_a point_n in_o divinity_n in_o which_o i_o believe_v some_o thing_n against_o which_o i_o have_v objection_n that_o i_o can_v answer_v any_o otherwise_o than_o by_o say_v that_o every_o divine_a revelation_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a though_o seem_o contrary_a to_o something_o which_o my_o imperfect_a and_o corrupt_a reason_n apprehend_v to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v common_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o socinian_o that_o they_o make_v reason_n the_o judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o i_o very_o think_v it_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v judex_n normalis_fw-la the_o norma_n or_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v so_o as_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o can_v have_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v true_a or_o possible_a by_o mere_a reason_n be_v a_o opinion_n so_o wicked_a that_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v but_o false_o father_v on_o the_o socinian_o i_o believe_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n if_o a_o reason_n of_o this_o my_o faith_n be_v ask_v i_o will_v quote_v the_o scripture_n which_o clear_o assert_v those_o two_o article_n have_v so_o do_v i_o have_v resolve_v faith_n into_o its_o first_o principle_n and_o i_o will_v continue_v steadfast_a and_o immovable_a in_o my_o faith_n though_o i_o can_v comprehend_v either_o how_o three_o person_n subsist_v in_o one_o numerical_a nature_n or_o how_o two_o nature_n can_v be_v unite_v so_o as_o make_v but_o one_o person_n in_o like_a manner_n i_o will_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o our_o article_n of_o religion_n because_o i_o find_v that_o explication_n of_o it_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n though_o i_o can_v so_o clear_o make_v it_o out_o to_o my_o own_o or_o another_o man_n reason_n how_o original_a sin_n be_v propagate_v i_o will_v also_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o harden_v who_o he_o will_v bestow_v his_o determine_a grace_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o deny_v it_o to_o who_o he_o will_v because_o this_o be_v a_o scripture_n doctrine_n though_o the_o reconcile_n of_o god_n eternal_a decree_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n with_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n surpass_v my_o knowledge_n and_o i_o be_o the_o more_o confident_a that_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v in_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o scripture_n doctrine_n because_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o follow_a paper_n it_o have_v be_v so_o adjudge_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o small_a confirmation_n to_o i_o that_o the_o great_a opposer_n of_o calvinism_n as_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o call_v it_o have_v after_o the_o high_a strain_v of_o their_o wit_n and_o diligence_n be_v able_a to_o say_v nothing_o against_o it_o but_o what_o the_o pelagian_n and_o semipelagian_o have_v before_o object_v against_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o disciple_n i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o who_o think_v quite_o otherwise_o these_o will_v say_v qâ—id_fw-la tandem_fw-la arminio_n cum_fw-la pelagio_n aut_fw-la quid_fw-la calvino_n cum_fw-la augustino_n arminius_n learn_v not_o his_o opinion_n from_o pelagius_n nor_o do_v calvin_n owe_v his_o notion_n to_o s._n austin_n such_o man_n i_o earnest_o desire_v impartial_o to_o consider_v what_o i_o have_v hereafter_o produce_v and_o if_o they_o can_v answer_v my_o allegation_n i_o will_v thank_v they_o for_o undeceive_v i_o but_o this_o i_o will_v tell_v they_o that_o he_o who_o hope_v to_o make_v i_o his_o proselyte_n must_v be_v 1._o no_o railer_n nor_o reviler_n i_o have_v read_v that_o some_o in_o old_a time_n through_o i_o know_v not_o what_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a superstition_n thought_n garden-basil_n that_o i_o suppose_v answer_n to_o plinie_n ocimum_fw-la will_v grow_v the_o soon_o and_o better_o if_o it_o be_v sow_v cum_fw-la convitiis_fw-la &_o maledictis_fw-la with_o reproach_n and_o evil_a speak_n so_o many_o of_o late_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o plant_v will_v prosper_v the_o better_a if_o they_o water_v it_o with_o torrent_n of_o contumely_n against_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o perhaps_o the_o more_o rank_a their_o stile_n be_v the_o more_o it_o may_v please_v some_o reader_n but_o he_o be_v wise_a who_o say_v as_o dead_a fly_n cause_v the_o ointment_n of_o the_o apothecary_n to_o send_v forth_o a_o stink_a savour_n so_o do_v a_o little_a folly_n he_o that_o be_v in_o reputation_n for_o wisdom_n and_o honour_n eccl._n 10.1_o a_o very_a little_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v but_o a_o kin_n to_o scurrility_n will_v make_v a_o ingenuous_a person_n disgust_v and_o nauseat_v the_o most_o learned_a book_n dr._n crakanthorp_n have_v very_o solid_o confute_v spalaâ—â—â—sis_n but_o the_o uncivil_a language_n be_v every_o where_o use_v against_o the_o archbishop_n have_v sometime_o turn_v my_o stomach_n and_o make_v i_o leave_v off_o read_v dr._n abbot_n have_v most_o judicious_o defend_v the_o reform_a catholic_n against_o wâ—â—â—â—â—m_n bishop_n but_o when_o i_o find_v he_o call_v wright_n foul-mouthed_a dog_n when_o etc._n etc._n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v where_o a_o man_n that_o have_v all_o his_o day_n be_v breed_v up_o among_o scholar_n learn_v such_o language_n as_o for_o bishop_n montague_n he_o boast_v that_o never_o any_o have_v handle_v the_o papist_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o i_o very_o believe_v he_o his_o gag_n be_v a_o piece_n for_o which_o he_o may_v well_o be_v denominate_v a_o matchless_a scoffer_n fool_z goose_n coxcomb_n ass_n horse_n blind_a buzzard_n poor_a woodcock_n catholic_n coxcomb_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v flower_n that_o grow_v in_o mr._n mountagues_n garden_n be_v they_o not_o very_o lovely_a &_o sweet_a will_v not_o popery_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n after_o one_o of_o its_o patron_n have_v be_v so_o bespatter_v with_o so_o many_o unseemly_a name_n or_o will_v not_o the_o papist_n rather_o be_v confirm_v in_o popery_n when_o they_o shall_v observe_v a_o dignify_a minister_n in_o the_o protestant_a church_n to_o use_v such_o unsavoury_a language_n without_o check_n or_o control_v from_o his_o superior_n 2._o i_o expect_v if_o any_o one_o answer_v i_o that_o he_o faithful_o relate_v historical_a matter_n for_o let_v he_o not_o imagine_v that_o i_o will_v think_v the_o worse_a of_o any_o party_n because_o i_o 〈…〉_z slander_v rather_o i_o shall_v judge_v man_n good_a because_o their_o adversary_n dare_v not_o speak_v evil_a
as_o anabaptist_n if_o they_o be_v not_o they_o be_v much_o abuse_v by_o historian_n and_o if_o they_o be_v sure_o either_o anabaptism_n be_v false_o father_v on_o the_o lutheran_n or_o else_o libertinism_n also_o must_v call_v they_o father_n but_o why_o shall_v we_o seek_v any_o other_o father_n of_o anabaptism_n than_o the_o papist_n nothing_o make_v the_o anabaptist_n so_o infamous_a as_o their_o pretend_a euthusiasm_n or_o revelation_n and_o their_o despise_n of_o dignity_n and_o rebel_a against_o magistrate_n and_o who_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o enthusiasm_n i_o show_v a_o young_a scholar_n above_o twenty_o year_n ago_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v leven_v with_o that_o fanaticism_n and_o he_o will_v thank_v i_o for_o it_o i_o doubt_v not_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n what_o school_n first_o teach_v rebellion_n against_o prince_n bishop_n morton_n and_o twenty_o more_o have_v show_v as_o for_o rebaptise_v of_o person_n baptise_a in_o infancy_n whence_o anabaptist_n have_v their_o name_n it_o be_v the_o most_o innocent_a error_n of_o all_o the_o anabaptist_n hold_v and_o yet_o even_o this_o owe_v its_o rise_n and_o progress_n to_o popish_a principle_n and_o practice_n as_o the_o papist_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o know_v if_o they_o desire_v it_o nor_o have_v it_o be_v my_o hap_n as_o yet_o to_o hear_v of_o any_o opinion_n so_o wild_a and_o absurd_a of_o our_o late_a sectary_n that_o i_o can_v not_o derive_v from_o some_o famous_a schoolman_n well_o the_o doctor_n himself_o be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o acquit_v calvin_n from_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o these_o libertine_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o calvin_n be_v not_o want_v to_o purge_v himself_o from_o such_o a_o odious_a imputation_n and_o i_o hope_v he_o have_v sufficient_o purge_v himself_o if_o a_o learned_a and_o full_a confutation_n of_o their_o opinion_n be_v a_o sufficient_a purgation_n the_o truth_n be_v coppin_n and_o quintin_n as_o also_o bertrand_n and_o perseval_n be_v all_o papist_n as_o for_o antonius_n pocquius_fw-la who_o dr._n heylin_n according_a to_o his_o mistake_a faculty_n call_v page_n 3_o franciscus_n porquius_fw-la he_o be_v undoubted_o a_o romanist_n and_o a_o romanist_n in_o order_n a_o franciscan_a friar_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v nor_o be_v it_o that_o pocquius_fw-la be_v for_o some_o time_n at_o geneva_n and_o be_v to_o leave_v that_o place_n he_o will_v fain_o have_v obtain_v letter_n testimonial_a and_o commendatory_a from_o calvin_n as_o he_o have_v from_o martin_n bucer_fw-la but_o mr._n calvin_n though_o he_o then_o know_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o man_n perfect_o do_v so_o shrewd_o suspect_v he_o to_o be_v a_o fanatic_a that_o he_o will_v never_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o testify_v any_o good_a thing_n on_o his_o behalf_n yea_o when_o this_o deceiver_n discover_v himself_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v he_o but_o chastise_v he_o and_o quintin_n sharp_o and_o by_o name_n in_o his_o discourse_n against_o the_o libertine_n and_o when_o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n who_o though_o not_o taint_v with_o the_o libertine_n error_n be_v bewitch_v with_o the_o pretend_a holiness_n of_o these_o two_o chief_a stickler_n take_v herself_o to_o be_v wound_v through_o their_o side_n this_o man_n of_o god_n write_v to_o she_o with_o admirable_a moderation_n so_o it_o be_v meet_v consider_v her_o dignity_n and_o the_o good_a that_o she_o have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o withal_o he_o reprehend_v her_o imprudence_n for_o admit_v such_o man_n and_o by_o this_o letter_n he_o so_o far_o prevail_v that_o this_o abominable_a sect_n which_o begin_v to_o flock_v apace_o into_o france_n afterward_o keep_v itself_o in_o holland_n and_o the_o country_n adjacent_a the_o epistle_n be_v to_o be_v see_v among_o calvin_n epistle_n pag._n 53._o to_o conclude_v i_o do_v thorough_o join_v with_o the_o doctor_n in_o detest_a all_o those_o who_o either_o direct_o or_o by_o any_o just_a consequence_n know_v to_o they_o make_v the_o holy_a god_n the_o author_n or_o cause_n of_o all_o or_o any_o sinfulness_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o calvinian_a that_o will_v not_o without_o the_o least_o hesitation_n join_v with_o we_o both_o in_o this_o detestation_n if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o will_v not_o let_v he_o be_v curse_v with_o the_o severe_a anathema_n if_o he_o shall_v publish_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n let_v his_o book_n be_v a_o victim_n to_o vulcan_n as_o master_n archer_n be_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o two_o house_n and_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o late_a assembly_n of_o divine_n a_o story_n of_o which_o transaction_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o insert_v from_o doctor_n arrowsmiths_n chain_n of_o principle_n in_o the_o year_n 1645._o there_o be_v publish_v in_o london_n a_o english_a book_n wherein_o god_n be_v express_o make_v the_o author_n of_o his_o people_n sin_n though_o not_o without_o some_o limitation_n the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n then_o sit_v at_o westminster_n take_v offence_n at_o this_o make_v complaint_n of_o it_o to_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n they_o both_o censure_v the_o say_a book_n to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o common_a hangman_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n agree_v upon_o a_o declaration_n nemine_fw-la contradicente_fw-la by_o way_n of_o detestation_n of_o that_o abominable_a and_o blasphemous_a opinion_n which_o be_v also_o publish_v under_o that_o title_n july_n 17._o 1945_o and_o in_o which_o we_o meet_v with_o these_o expression_n among_o other_o that_o the_o most_o vile_a and_o blasphemous_a assertion_n whereby_o god_n be_v avow_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n have_v hitherto_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o christian_a teacher_n and_o writer_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a and_o those_o as_o well_o papist_n as_o protestant_n be_v not_o disclaim_v only_o but_o even_o detest_a and_o abhor_v our_o common_a adversary_n the_o papist_n have_v hitherto_o only_o calumnious_o charge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n with_o so_o odious_a a_o crime_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n confess_v that_o we_o do_v in_o word_n deny_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o themselves_o now_o shall_v this_o book_n be_v tolerate_v they_o may_v insult_v over_o we_o and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v open_o and_o impudent_o maintain_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n than_o which_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o point_n whereby_o they_o labour_v in_o their_o sermon_n and_o popular_a oration_n to_o cast_v a_o great_a odium_n though_o most_o injurious_o upon_o the_o reform_a church_n we_o be_v not_o for_o the_o reverence_n or_o estimation_n of_o any_o man_n person_n to_o entertain_v any_o such_o opinion_n as_o do_v in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o they_o asperse_v the_o honour_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o be_v by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n reject_v proceed_v we_o to_o what_o the_o doctor_n say_v about_o those_o who_o entertain_v the_o same_o dreadful_a madness_n with_o florinus_n do_v recommend_v it_o to_o the_o world_n under_o a_o disguise_n of_o these_o thus_o he_o begin_v page_n 3_o dr._n h._n of_o this_o sort_n manes_n be_v the_o first_o by_o birth_n of_o persia_n and_o founder_n of_o the_o damnable_a sect_n of_o the_o manichee_n anno_fw-la 273_o or_o thereabouts_o this_o wretch_n do_v first_o excogitate_v two_o god_n the_o one_o good_a and_o the_o other_o evil_n both_o of_o like_a eternity_n ascribe_v all_o pious_a action_n to_o the_o one_o all_o sin_n and_o vice_n to_o the_o other_o which_o ground_n so_o lay_v he_o utter_o deprive_v the_o will_n of_o man_n of_o that_o natural_a liberty_n of_o which_o it_o be_v by_o god_n invest_v and_o therefore_o that_o in_o man_n there_o be_v no_o ability_n of_o resist_a sin_n or_o not_o submit_v unto_o any_o of_o those_o wicked_a action_n which_o his_o lust_n and_o passion_n offer_v to_o he_o contendebant_fw-la item_n peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la daemone_n &_o eapropter_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la per_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la impediri_fw-la as_o my_o author_n have_v it_o answ._n who_o be_v this_o author_n prateolus_n a_o pontifician_n who_o neither_o take_v great_a pain_n in_o examine_v what_o the_o ancient_n deliver_v concern_v heretic_n nor_o be_v fearful_a of_o affix_v to_o man_n what_o they_o never_o hold_v it_o have_v be_v more_o comely_a for_o a_o man_n of_o great_a read_n as_o doctor_n heylin_n either_o be_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o have_v refer_v we_o to_o epiphanius_n or_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o austin_n from_o who_o we_o shall_v have_v take_v the_o opinion_n of_o mane_n with_o less_o suspicion_n but_o see_v he_o have_v consult_v his_o ease_n more_o than_o his_o credit_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o take_v thing_n upon_o trust_n from_o prateolus_n than_o to_o peruse_v those_o
any_o such_o practice_n answ._n i_o know_v not_o that_o any_o one_o have_v in_o print_n affirm_v that_o the_o arminian_n doctrine_n do_v natural_o lead_v man_n to_o faction_n and_o sedition_n but_o if_o any_o one_o have_v affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n he_o may_v prove_v his_o affirmation_n by_o a_o argument_n which_o can_v easy_o be_v answer_v viz._n those_o doctrine_n which_o do_v incline_v man_n to_o pride_n do_v natural_o lead_v man_n to_o faction_n and_o sedition_n the_o arminian_n doctrine_n do_v incline_v man_n to_o pride_n ergo_fw-la the_o minor_a have_v be_v before_o confirm_v the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a as_o be_v build_v upon_o plain_a express_a scripture_n but_o the_o doctor_n content_v himself_o naked_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o arminian_n doctrine_n which_o can_v dispose_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o to_o seditious_a practice_n tell_v we_o from_o some_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o other_o party_n dr._n h._n pag._n 78._o by_o which_o man_n action_n be_v so_o order_v &_o predetermine_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o to_o the_o take_v up_o of_o a_o straw_n ut_fw-la nec_fw-la plus_fw-la boni_fw-la nec_fw-la minus_fw-la mali_fw-la that_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o their_o power_n to_o do_v more_o good_a or_o commit_v less_o evil_a than_o they_o do_v and_o then_o according_a to_o that_o doctrine_n all_o treason_n murder_n and_o sedition_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v as_o unavoidable_a in_o they_o that_o commit_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n ans._n there_o be_v i_o remember_v a_o very_a note_a story_n out_o of_o holland_n concern_v a_o anonymous_n libeler_n who_o will_v needs_o father_n it_o upon_o the_o reverend_a and_o learned_a dr._n carolus_n de_fw-fr maet_n that_o god_n have_v decree_v and_o determine_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o that_o time_n manner_n place_n and_o order_n that_o in_o time_n they_o be_v do_v and_o that_o according_a to_o this_o decree_n and_o divine_a determination_n a_o man_n can_v do_v more_o good_a or_o evil_n than_o he_o do_v or_o omit_v quite_o leave_v out_o the_o explication_n that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o judicious_a professor_n viz._n that_o in_o a_o divide_a sense_n a_o man_n may_v do_v more_o good_a and_o avoid_v more_o evil_a than_o he_o do_v just_o so_o do_v our_o historian_n proceed_v make_v the_o calvinist_n to_o affirm_v that_o absolute_o which_o they_o affirm_v not_o but_o with_o a_o distinction_n in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la a_o man_n can_v do_v more_o good_a than_o he_o do_v nor_o abstain_v from_o more_o evil_a than_o he_o abstain_v from_o but_o in_o a_o divide_a sense_n he_o may_v which_o make_v our_o divine_n of_o great_a britain_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n among_o the_o heterodox_n assertion_n which_o they_o reject_v place_v this_o hominem_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la plus_fw-la boni_fw-la facere_fw-la quam_fw-la facit_fw-la nec_fw-la plus_fw-la mali_fw-la omittere_fw-la quam_fw-la omittit_fw-la falsum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la &_o absonum_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la homine_fw-la irregenito_o &_o animali_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la sive_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la renato_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la sanctificante_fw-la suffulto_fw-la the_o learned_a camero_n be_v charge_v by_o his_o angry_a adversary_n tilenus_n to_o hold_v that_o man_n can_v not_o do_v more_o good_a than_o he_o do_v nor_o omit_v more_o evil_a than_o he_o omit_v to_o this_o what_o answer_v he_o ego_fw-la vero_fw-la libens_fw-la agnosco_fw-la multa_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n pag._n mihi_fw-la 704_o i_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o utter_v simple_o do_v and_o that_o deserve_o breed_v offence_n which_o very_a thing_n if_o they_o be_v express_v conditional_o appear_v such_o as_o that_o no_o man_n dare_v contradict_v they_o e._n c._n if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o pharaoh_n can_v not_o let_v israel_n go_v he_o will_v offend_v the_o ear_n of_o all_o if_o he_o add_v not_o unless_o god_n soften_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n but_o god_n have_v not_o decree_v to_o do_v that_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v it_o can_v be_v that_o pharaoh_n let_v israel_n go_v now_o his_o speech_n will_v offend_v no_o man_n no_o not_o tilenus_n himself_o who_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o on_o harden_a person_n there_o do_v lie_v and_o that_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v nor_o can_v the_o arminian_n those_o of_o they_o who_o assert_v divine_a prescience_n tell_v how_o to_o extricate_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o labyrinth_n but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o this_o distinction_n in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la &_o diviso_fw-la which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o curcellaeus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o limburgius_fw-la from_o amsterdam_n decemb._n 13._o 1653._o to_o be_v short_a there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n that_o can_v more_o incline_v the_o heart_n to_o quietness_n patience_n contentedness_n all_o which_o be_v perfect_o contrary_a to_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n than_o do_v the_o augustinian_a or_o if_o that_o must_v be_v the_o name_n calvinian_a doctrine_n for_o this_o be_v once_o firm_o imprint_v on_o our_o heart_n that_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n will_n that_o the_o worst_a of_o persecutor_n be_v but_o the_o staff_n of_o his_o indignation_n do_v fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o his_o purpose_n when_o they_o most_o cross_a and_o go_v against_o his_o legislative_a will_n what_o place_n be_v there_o leave_v for_o murmur_v what_o place_n for_o envy_v or_o revenge_n against_o second_o cause_n or_o instrument_n it_o be_v not_o a_o arminian_n but_o a_o calvinistical_a apprehension_n of_o god_n providence_n about_o sin_n which_o joseph_n have_v when_o unto_o his_o brethren_n fear_v lest_o after_o their_o father_n death_n their_o old_a unkindness_n shall_v be_v remember_v he_o answer_v gen._n 50.19_o 20_o fear_v not_o for_o be_o i_o in_o the_o pâ—ace_n of_o god_n but_o as_o for_o you_o you_o think_v evil_a against_o i_o but_o god_n mean_v it_o unto_o good_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n to_o save_v much_o people_n alive_a nor_o will_v he_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o otiosa_fw-la permissio_fw-la that_o mr._n calvin_n write_v against_o when_o he_o say_v gen._n 45.8_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o send_v i_o hither_o but_o god_n this_o notwithstanding_o dr._n heylin_n will_v quote_v some_o testimony_n and_o authority_n tend_v to_o prove_v that_o calvinism_n or_o doctrinal_a puritanism_n be_v destructive_a to_o all_o civil_a policy_n and_o government_n some_o scrap_n he_o produce_v from_o the_o old_a lord_n burley_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n rochester_n st._n david_n from_o dr._n brooks_n once_o master_n of_o trinity_n college_n but_o he_o be_v i_o believe_v afraid_a to_o come_v either_o to_o the_o pole_n or_o to_o the_o scale_n either_o to_o weigh_v or_o to_o number_v authority_n with_o we_o we_o will_v undertake_v among_o english_a protestant_n divine_v and_o statesman_n to_o produce_v forty_o who_o deny_v calvinism_n to_o have_v any_o tendency_n to_o sedition_n for_o one_o who_o have_v lay_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o its_o charge_n and_o it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o the_o doctor_n be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o to_o find_v out_o abettor_n for_o his_o cause_n else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v set_v cerberus_n to_o bark_v against_o his_o adversary_n which_o yet_o to_o he_o no_o small_a shame_n he_o do_v page_n 79_o 80._o this_o campneys_n be_v in_o edward_n the_o sixths_n time_n a_o papist_n a_o rail_a furious_a papist_n and_o as_o such_o do_v suffer_v though_o not_o unto_o death_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n he_o begin_v to_o make_v disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n nibble_v at_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v general_o receive_v and_o entertain_v by_o man_n every_o way_n his_o better_n in_o so_o mâ—ch_o that_o he_o be_v general_o voice_v to_o be_v popish_a and_o pelagian_a his_o pamphlet_n if_o it_o may_v be_v call_v his_o unto_o which_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o put_v his_o name_n be_v quick_o confute_v by_o mr._n crowly_n and_o vâ—ron_n man_n famous_a in_o their_o generation_n of_o more_o judgement_n and_o insight_n in_o the_o ancient_a father_n than_o to_o ascribe_v the_o questiones_fw-la vet._n &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la to_o st._n austin_n which_o every_o puny_a know_v to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o some_o pelagian_a brain_n i_o have_v think_v to_o have_v follow_v our_o historian_n and_o to_o have_v give_v some_o account_n of_o his_o second_o and_o three_o part_n in_o which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o doctrine_n now_o call_v arminianism_n be_v and_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n but_o this_o work_n be_v already_o do_v to_o satisfaction_n by_o theophilus_n churchman_n in_o his_o reviâ—w_n if_o any_o say_v this_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n i_o do_v here_o
reprobate_n any_o man_n who_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v reprobate_v all_o that_o their_o opinion_n oblige_v they_o to_o be_v but_o this_o not_o to_o make_v sin_n the_o cause_n of_o preterition_n or_o nonelection_n comparative_o consider_v and_o against_o such_o preterition_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o church_n nothing_o in_o latimer_n nothing_o in_o hooper_n nothing_o in_o cranmer_n nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v second_o part._n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o so_o ancient_a a_o divine_a shall_v trouble_v himself_o in_o so_o many_o page_n to_o do_v execution_n upon_o a_o mâ—er_n chimaera_n and_o yet_o this_o employment_n be_v so_o please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o that_o he_o fall_v to_o it_o again_o in_o his_o â—leventh_fw-mi chapter_n in_o which_o page_n 64_o he_o make_v the_o main_a controversy_n in_o the_o point_n of_o man_n conversion_n to_o move_v upon_o this_o hinge_n whether_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v so_o strong_a and_o powerful_a that_o withal_o they_o be_v absolute_o irresistible_a so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o will_n of_o man_n not_o to_o consent_v unto_o the_o same_o but_o they_o that_o have_v either_o read_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n or_o calvin_n own_o institution_n know_v that_o the_o controversy_n move_v upon_o no_o such_o hinge_n but_o this_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o when_o convert_v grace_n have_v produce_v the_o whole_a effect_n god_n design_v it_o unto_o man_n still_o remain_v unconvert_v and_o indifferent_a either_o to_o turn_v himself_o or_o not_o turn_v himself_o unto_o god_n if_o convert_v grace_n do_v leave_v a_o man_n thus_o indifferent_a they_o say_v that_o conversion_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o man_n than_o god_n and_o that_o paul_n make_v himself_o to_o differ_v from_o other_o persecutor_n and_o not_o god_n but_o they_o never_o say_v that_o god_n force_v or_o offer_v violence_n unto_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o will_n or_o destroy_v any_o liberty_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o if_o any_o violence_n be_v offer_v it_o be_v only_o unto_o corrupt_a lust_n and_o sinful_a inclination_n in_o which_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v have_v fair_a liberty_n to_o say_v that_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n do_v not_o consist_v let_v but_o any_o one_o fair_o and_o impartial_o state_n this_o question_n by_o draw_v proposition_n concern_v it_o out_o of_o the_o write_n before_o mention_a and_o he_o will_v find_v nothing_o in_o hooper_n or_o latimer_n contradictory_n the_o ten_o article_n of_o king_n edward_n he_o will_v find_v perfect_o to_o express_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o calvinist_n and_o so_o i_o may_v dismiss_v this_o matter_n have_v not_o the_o doctor_n think_v meet_v page_n 67_o as_o also_o in_o another_o write_n to_o smite_v at_o we_o with_o a_o dilemma_n or_o something_o like_o a_o dilemma_n ground_v upon_o the_o omit_v of_o this_o article_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n either_o this_o article_n do_v favour_n calvinism_n or_o it_o do_v not_o if_o it_o do_v not_o why_o do_v the_o calvinist_n allege_v it_o if_o it_o do_v why_o be_v it_o in_o our_o latter_a edition_n of_o the_o article_n leave_v out_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o logic_n that_o such_o dilemma_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v which_o may_v be_v invert_v or_o retort_v upon_o those_o that_o make_v they_o and_o such_o be_v the_o present_a dilemma_n apparent_o notorious_o such_o for_o thus_o i_o argue_v either_o this_o article_n be_v anticalvinistical_a or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o why_o do_v the_o doctor_n produce_v it_o as_o such_o if_o it_o be_v why_o do_v our_o reformer_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v time_n who_o be_v as_o he_o will_v fain_o persuade_v we_o anticalvinistical_a leave_v it_o out_o he_o must_v either_o answer_v for_o himself_o or_o not_o expect_v that_o we_o shall_v answer_v for_o ourselves_o which_o yet_o we_o can_v easy_o do_v do_v any_o law_n of_o disputation_n require_v it_o of_o we_o for_o this_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o omission_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o king_n edward_n ten_o article_n but_o what_o do_v natural_o and_o lineal_o descend_v from_o our_o present_a seventeen_o article_n i_o will_v follow_v the_o doctor_n whither_o he_o lead_v i_o when_o i_o have_v first_o admonish_v my_o reader_n not_o â—o_o prejudice_v himself_o by_o what_o so_o frequent_o occur_v among_o our_o protestant_a writer_n that_o work_v do_v before_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v man_n meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n for_o it_o will_v be_v find_v agreeable_a unto_o scripture_n that_o work_v do_v before_o conversion_n may_v leave_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o material_a disposition_n or_o a_o passive_a preparedness_n to_o receive_v grace_n no_o preparation_n can_v be_v wrought_v by_o they_o that_o deserve_v grace_n none_o from_o which_o grace_n necessary_o flow_v but_o yet_o such_o may_v be_v wrought_v as_o from_o which_o a_o man_n may_v be_v denominate_v more_o meet_a and_o more_o likely_a to_o receive_v the_o undeserved_a love_n of_o god_n than_o if_o he_o want_v it_o just_o as_o we_o say_v in_o natural_a philosophy_n that_o though_o the_o rational_a soul_n do_v not_o emerge_n out_o of_o the_o organization_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v by_o god_n yet_o a_o organical_a matter_n be_v a_o more_o prepare_a subject_n to_o receive_v such_o a_o soul_n than_o a_o matter_n not_o organise_v i_o promise_v after_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o this_o caution_n to_o follow_v the_o doctor_n and_o so_o i_o will_v to_o his_o twelve_o chapter_n but_o in_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o stay_v long_o with_o he_o for_o it_o be_v whole_o spend_v in_o lay_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n as_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o in_o the_o popish_a convocation_n anno_fw-la 1543._o wherefore_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o article_n of_o freewill_n there_o deliver_v but_o what_o a_o calvinist_n allow_v he_o but_o a_o favourable_a interpretation_n may_v subscribe_v to_o yet_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n must_v not_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o decision_n of_o that_o popish_a convocation_n in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n entitle_v concern_v the_o certainty_n or_o uncertainty_n of_o perseverance_n pass_v over_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o we_o to_o find_v out_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag._n 81_o the_o calvinist_n be_v charge_v to_o presume_v not_o only_o to_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o present_a justification_n as_o assure_o as_o they_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o also_o to_o be_v as_o sure_a of_o their_o eternal_a election_n and_o of_o their_o future_a glorification_n as_o they_o be_v of_o this_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n if_o any_o calvinist_n â—ver_o say_v so_o he_o err_v great_o not_o know_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n but_o if_o never_o any_o calvinist_n say_v so_o what_o shall_v then_o be_v do_v to_o he_o that_o so_o presumptuous_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o they_o certain_o the_o calvinist_n do_v not_o hold_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n be_v so_o fundamental_a or_o so_o clear_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n nativity_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o hold_v that_o they_o themselves_o or_o any_o of_o they_o do_v as_o certain_o know_v the_o goodness_n of_o their_o present_a state_n or_o their_o eternal_a election_n as_o they_o firm_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o their_o saviour_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n they_o be_v all_o wont_a to_o distinguish_v of_o a_o certitude_n of_o the_o object_n and_o a_o certitude_n of_o the_o subject_n they_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a from_o the_o word_n that_o he_o who_o be_v a_o sound_a believer_n shall_v continue_v to_o be_v a_o believer_n until_o he_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o they_o say_v a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o believer_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o if_o once_o he_o have_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o may_v lose_v that_o persuasion_n and_o many_o of_o they_o i_o be_o sure_a say_v that_o he_o must_v lose_v it_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o fall_v into_o any_o conscience-wasting_a sin_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o agree_v with_o our_o article_n and_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o first_o reformer_n if_o any_o man_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n at_o a_o high_a rate_n the_o calvinist_n be_v not_o concern_v to_o defend_v he_o the_o sixteen_o article_n of_o our_o church_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o dr._n against_o perseverance_n the_o word_n
any_o it_o be_v for_o a_o possibility_n of_o total_a fall_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v anon_o be_v this_o to_o say_v express_o that_o the_o church_n have_v so_o determine_v then_o farewell_n the_o study_n of_o logic_n i_o be_o sure_o however_o that_o if_o he_o say_v it_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v it_o pag._n 29_o he_o quote_v the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v depart_v away_o from_o grace_n and_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o may_v rise_v again_o and_o amend_v our_o life_n after_o quote_v of_o they_o as_o if_o his_o heart_n have_v misgive_v he_o he_o add_v haply_o you_o will_v quarrel_v at_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n but_o than_o you_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o plain_a word_n sound_v to_o the_o meaning_n for_o which_o i_o have_v produce_v they_o and_o that_o until_o the_o church_n itself_o expound_v otherwise_o it_o be_v as_o free_v for_o i_o to_o take_v it_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n as_o for_o you_o to_o devise_v a_o figure_n which_o do_v he_o go_v on_o most_o untrue_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o this_o article_n be_v challenge_v for_o unsound_a by_o the_o minister_n at_o the_o hampton-court_n conference_n of_o which_o untruth_n and_o sundry_a other_o relate_v to_o dr._n overal_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n he_o have_v be_v tell_v by_o so_o many_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n any_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o plough_v with_o his_o heifer_n the_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o liturgy_n whether_o in_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n or_o in_o the_o public_a catechism_n or_o rubric_n before_o confirmation_n be_v quite_o beside_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v by_o many_o calvinist_n restrain_v to_o the_o grace_n bestow_v on_o adult_a person_n and_o by_o none_o understand_v of_o that_o sacramental_a grace_n give_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o believer_n in_o baptism_n his_o reason_n from_o the_o homily_n if_o they_o be_v of_o any_o force_n when_o manage_v by_o another_o do_v lose_v their_o whole_a strength_n when_o they_o come_v from_o he_o who_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o willing_o admit_v the_o homily_n as_o contain_v certain_a godly_a and_o wholesome_a exhortation_n but_o not_o as_o the_o public_a dogmatical_a resolution_n confirm_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o too_o hardly_o and_o stretch_v some_o say_n beyond_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o let_v it_o suffice_v that_o he_o have_v trample_v upon_o our_o homily_n with_o a_o foot_n of_o pride_n i_o dare_v not_o so_o do_v honour_v the_o memory_n and_o reverence_v the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o make_v they_o and_o much_o more_o the_o authority_n that_o have_v enjoy_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n let_v mr._n montague_n and_o dr._n heylin_n argue_v from_o the_o homily_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o traduce_v they_o mr._n montague_n argue_v from_o the_o title_n of_o one_o of_o the_o homily_n which_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n as_o if_o the_o very_a title_n be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o his_o opinion_n whereas_o no_o one_o of_o our_o homily_n be_v entitle_v of_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n but_o only_o of_o fall_v from_o god_n ridiculous_a it_o will_v be_v add_v d._n heylin_n p._n 88_o to_o write_v a_o sermon_n de_fw-fr non_fw-fr ente_fw-la to_o terrify_v the_o people_n with_o the_o danger_n of_o that_o misfortune_n which_o they_o be_v well_o assure_v they_o shall_v never_o suffer_v by_o which_o addition_n he_o make_v himself_o more_o than_o ridiculous_a for_o people_n be_v not_o by_o the_o calvinist_n well_o assure_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o suffer_v the_o misfortune_n of_o fall_v from_o god_n but_o be_v tell_v that_o they_o fall_v from_o god_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n law_n and_o that_o by_o every_o such_o turn_n away_o from_o god_n law_n if_o wilful_a they_o lose_v some_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o lose_v all_o sense_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o terrify_v any_o man_n that_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n and_o sense_n nor_o do_v the_o homily_n itself_o more_o favour_n they_o than_o the_o title_n of_o it_o out_o of_o which_o neither_o collect_v more_o than_o a_o conditional_a if_o they_o be_v unthankful_a if_o they_o do_v not_o order_v their_o life_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o very_a rule_n of_o the_o logician_n be_v conditionalis_fw-la nihil_fw-la ponit_fw-la in_o esse_fw-la will_v doctor_n heylin_n quarrel_n against_o this_o rule_n yes_o for_o mr._n yates_n have_v bring_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o answer_n he_o say_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sorry_a shift_n than_o any_o before_o for_o if_o such_o conditional_a proposition_n conclude_v nothing_o positive_o what_o will_v become_v of_o all_o those_o proposition_n in_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o we_o be_v assure_v if_o we_o repent_v we_o shall_v find_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v they_o conclude_v nothing_o positive_o neither_o most_o miserable_a be_v the_o state_n of_o man_n if_o these_o conditional_a proposition_n shall_v conclude_v nothing_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n pag._n 96._o o_o dreadful_a ignorance_n can_v a_o conditional_a proposition_n conclude_v nothing_o positive_o and_o determinate_o unless_o it_o conclude_v that_o its_o antecedent_n shall_v actual_o come_v to_o pass_v or_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o paul_n say_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v another_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v this_o conditional_a will_v conclude_v that_o whoever_o preach_v another_o gospel_n be_v accurse_v it_o will_v not_o conclude_v that_o ever_o any_o angel_n can_v or_o shall_v preach_v another_o gospel_n what_o pity_v it_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v adventure_v to_o write_v book_n after_o they_o have_v forget_v the_o common_a element_n of_o logic_n and_o what_o shame_n be_v it_o that_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o bring_v in_o passage_n out_o of_o our_o homily_n and_o omit_v a_o material_a parenthesis_n that_o occur_v in_o all_o copy_n of_o they_o as_o any_o one_o may_v see_v that_o both_o mr._n montague_n and_o dr._n heylin_n have_v do_v i_o only_o desire_v see_v the_o homily_n be_v common_o to_o be_v have_v that_o my_o reader_n will_v be_v please_v to_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o quotation_n of_o dr._n heylin_n p._n 89_o and_o remember_v that_o the_o thing_n he_o be_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o homily_n be_v that_o real_a saint_n may_v fall_v total_o and_o final_o from_o sanctify_a grace_n receive_v and_o then_o let_v he_o be_v deceive_v if_o he_o can_v provide_v that_o he_o will_v also_o consider_v what_o passage_n mr._n yates_n and_o mr._n prin_fw-mi have_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o homily_n to_o confirm_v perseverance_n one_o more_o authority_n dr._n heylin_n produce_v and_o it_o fill_v up_o pag._n 90_o 91._o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o lanceiot_n ridley_n archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n out_o of_o who_o comment_n on_o the_o colossian_n he_o collect_v something_o relate_v to_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o controvert_v point_n but_o the_o collection_n if_o all_o true_o make_v have_v not_o in_o they_o so_o much_o as_o a_o seem_a contrariety_n to_o any_o of_o mr._n calvin_n tenant_n but_o in_o this_o very_a arch-deacon's_a comment_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n mr._n prin_fw-mi find_v personal_a election_n and_o if_o election_n than_o perseverance_n also_o the_o doctor_n not_o meddle_v with_o that_o commentary_n his_o not_o mention_v bartholomew_n traheron_n dean_n of_o chichester_n and_o library_n keeper_n to_o king_n edward_n nor_o thomas_n beacon_n nor_o anthony_n gilby_n nor_o stephen_n garret_n all_o famous_a in_o king_n edward_n reign_n and_o who_o book_n may_v easy_o have_v be_v procure_v by_o one_o that_o live_v so_o near_o oxford_n as_o lacie_n court_n be_v a_o undeniable_a evidence_n that_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o think_v king_n edward_n divinity_n and_o his_o own_o to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o three_o part_n our_o historian_n be_v put_v to_o horrible_a shift_n and_o play_v a_o very_a low_a game_n indeed_o and_o no_o wonder_n for_o he_o find_v the_o opinion_n he_o contend_v against_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o chair_n in_o the_o university_n countenance_v by_o all_o authority_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a his_o own_o opinion_n he_o find_v censure_v recant_v never_o print_v but_o in_o hug_a mugger_n and_o by_o stealth_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v he_o much_o change_a countenance_n but_o rather_o with_o confidence_n enough_o assert_v himself_o a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o doctrine_n a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n his_o first_o attempt_n be_v to_o disgrace_v the_o calvinist_n by_o call_v they_o gospeler_n for_o thus_o
that_o the_o historian_n himself_o confess_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o he_o and_o dr._n whitaker_n the_o university_n have_v be_v quite_o overrun_v with_o calvinism_n have_v not_o dr._n baro_n a_o frenchman_n bear_v set_v himself_o to_o pluck_v up_o what_o the_o other_o two_o have_v plant_v and_o water_v of_o this_o dr._n baro_n we_o shall_v hear_v the_o historian_n tell_v we_o a_o fine_a tale_n scilicet_fw-la liberanda_fw-la veritas_fw-la expectabat_fw-la liberatorem_fw-la petrum_fw-la baro_n the_o english_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v fall_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o this_o atlas_n that_o bear_v it_o up_o with_o his_o shoulder_n let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o man_n be_v and_o what_o he_o hold_v that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o much_o we_o owe_v unto_o he_o which_o yet_o we_o can_v well_o do_v till_o we_o have_v take_v in_o our_o way_n the_o story_n of_o one_o barret_n this_o barret_n in_o a_o sermon_n ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la april_n 29._o 1595_o have_v vent_v sundry_a anticalvinistical_a point_n for_o which_o he_o be_v convent_v may_n 5._o before_o the_o head_n of_o house_n and_o charge_v to_o have_v preach_v doctrine_n erroneous_a and_o false_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o religion_n receive_v and_o establish_v by_o public_a authority_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n he_o confess_v the_o doctrine_n charge_v upon_o he_o but_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v any_o way_n repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereupon_o the_o vicechancellor_n and_o forename_a head_n enter_v into_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o diligent_o weigh_v and_o examine_v these_o position_n because_o it_o do_v manifest_o appear_v that_o the_o say_v position_n be_v false_a erroneous_a and_o likewise_o repugnant_a to_o the_o religion_n receive_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n adjudge_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o say_v barret_n have_v incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o 45th_o statute_n of_o the_o university_n de_fw-fr concionibus_fw-la and_o by_o virtue_n and_o tenor_n of_o that_o statute_n they_o decree_v and_o adjudge_v the_o say_a barret_n to_o make_v a_o public_a recantation_n in_o such_o word_n and_o form_n as_o by_o the_o vicechancellor_n and_o the_o say_a head_n or_o any_o three_o or_o two_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v prescribe_v unto_o he_o or_o else_o upon_o his_o refusal_n to_o recant_v to_o be_v perpetual_o expel_v both_o from_o his_o college_n and_o the_o university_n what_o the_o form_n of_o recantation_n be_v may_v be_v see_v in_o mr._n prin_fw-mi such_o it_o be_v as_o give_v sufficient_a honour_n unto_o calvin_n peter_n martyr_n and_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v and_o print_v by_o they_o lo_o here_o we_o have_v those_o that_o be_v always_o entrust_v with_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o and_o to_o condemn_v false_a doctrine_n condemn_v the_o anticalvinistical_a opinion_n as_o false_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n establish_v in_o england_n and_o when_o such_o a_o authority_n have_v lay_v a_o recantation_n upon_o mr_n barret_n how_o will_v dr._n h._n get_v it_o off_o why_o first_o he_o doubt_n whether_o any_o recantation_n be_v enjoin_v in_o so_o many_o word_n as_o be_v extant_a in_o mr._n prin._n this_o be_v a_o irrational_a doubt_n see_v mr._n prin_fw-mi have_v the_o transcript_n under_o the_o university_n register_n own_o hand_n second_o he_o deny_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o false_a that_o ever_o barret_n publish_v any_o recantation_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v and_o yet_o mr._n prin_fw-mi tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o transcript_n take_v out_o of_o a_o original_a copy_n under_o mr._n barret_n own_o hand_n and_o tell_v we_o as_o also_o do_v mr._n fuller_n what_o word_n he_o use_v after_o he_o have_v read_v the_o recantation_n and_o word_n they_o be_v from_o which_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o hearty_o sorry_a for_o the_o error_n deliver_v by_o he_o nor_o real_o change_v in_o his_o judgement_n but_o do_v it_o not_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o head_n of_o house_n date_v march_v 8_o that_o mr._n barret_n have_v never_o make_v any_o such_o recantation_n i_o answer_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v for_o the_o head_n of_o house_n say_v not_o that_o he_o have_v never_o read_v the_o recantation_n but_o that_o he_o have_v refuse_v to_o do_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v prescribe_v which_o may_v make_v those_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o the_o university_n both_o to_o mind_v he_o of_o his_o duty_n and_o also_o to_o complain_v of_o he_o unto_o their_o chancellor_n for_o not_o do_v his_o duty_n yet_o if_o it_o will_v do_v the_o doctor_n a_o kindness_n let_v he_o enjoy_v his_o fancy_n that_o mr._n barret_n recant_v not_o for_o to_o be_v sure_a he_o do_v not_o credit_v his_o recantation_n return_v to_o arminianism_n and_o also_o to_o popery_n unto_o which_o the_o head_n of_o house_n say_v arminianism_n have_v be_v by_o sundry_a make_v a_o bridge_n however_o here_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o head_n of_o house_n in_o cambridge_n solemn_o declare_v that_o he_o who_o strike_v at_o mr._n calvin_n in_o these_o point_n strike_v at_o the_o church_n of_o england_n also_o yea_o say_v the_o dr_n but_o it_o will_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o barret_n doctrine_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o these_o head_n judge_v they_o so_o for_o if_o so_o we_o may_v conclude_v by_o the_o same_o argument_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o light_n in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n because_o all_o that_o public_o oppose_v her_o doctrine_n be_v enjoin_v recantation_n which_o evasion_n be_v so_o lamentable_a that_o he_o have_v much_o better_o have_v use_v none_o for_o we_o do_v not_o from_o the_o enjoin_v of_o the_o recantation_n infer_v the_o falsity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v recant_v but_o only_o their_o dissonance_n unto_o the_o religion_n establish_v and_o certain_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a do_v never_o enjoin_v recantation_n of_o any_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a unto_o her_o present_a sentiment_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v mr._n barret_n and_o his_o opinion_n under_o the_o blot_n just_o drop_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o university_n only_o take_v notice_n that_o barret_n peremptoriness_n may_v occasion_n baro_n to_o deliver_v his_o mind_n more_o plain_o and_o public_o than_o before_o he_o have_v do_v which_o occasion_v the_o university_n to_o send_v up_o dr._n whitaker_n and_o dr._n tindal_n unto_o archbishop_n whitgift_n hope_v that_o he_o who_o have_v be_v so_o zealous_a against_o cartwright_n in_o a_o point_n of_o discipline_n will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v some_o zeal_n against_o baro_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o do_v their_o hope_n fail_v they_o for_o he_o forthwith_o call_v to_o he_o sundry_a right_n worthy_a and_o reverend_a divine_n and_o draw_v up_o those_o article_n common_o call_v the_o lambeth-article_n agree_v upon_o november_n the_o 10_o 1595._o nine_o they_o be_v in_o number_n and_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n as_o well_o as_o by_o his_o grace_n of_o canterbury_n so_o that_o here_o be_v the_o two_o metropolitan_o man_n no_o doubt_v considerable_a for_o learning_n as_o well_o as_o for_o authority_n for_o both_o of_o they_o have_v be_v lady_n margaret_n and_o king_n professor_n in_o the_o university_n now_o i_o ask_v do_v these_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o do_v they_o not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o how_o dare_v they_o call_v man_n to_o subscribe_v what_o they_o know_v not_o if_o they_o do_v then_o either_o calvinism_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o the_o two_o primate_fw-la commend_v to_o the_o university_n a_o doctrine_n against_o their_o own_o light_n and_o conscience_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a observation_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o brother_n of_o canterbury_n do_v give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o his_o opinion_n he_o send_v he_o concern_v election_n and_o reprobation_n be_v but_o that_o in_o which_o they_o have_v both_o agree_v while_o they_o profess_v and_o teach_v divinity_n in_o the_o school_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o whitgift_n receive_v his_o opinion_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n where_o he_o never_o be_v have_v such_o favour_n show_v he_o by_o doctor_n perne_n that_o he_o never_o need_v to_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n more_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o he_o suck_v in_o these_o opinion_n from_o his_o tutor_n mr._n bradford_n and_o from_o bishop_n ridley_n master_n of_o pembroke_n hall_n whilst_o he_o be_v a_o freshman_n by_o who_o also_o he_o be_v so_o principled_a against_o the_o tyranny_n and_o detestable_a enormity_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o commence_v dr._n in_o divinity_n he_o give_v this_o thesis_n to_o be_v dispute_v on_o papa_n
at_o dort_n as_o he_o be_v sure_a will_v be_v sufficient_o active_a in_o their_o i._n e._n the_o remonstrant_n condemnation_n and_o have_v you_o now_o so_o soon_o forget_v yourself_o as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o instruct_v his_o divine_n thither_o commissionated_a not_o to_o oppose_v the_o article_n of_o universal_a redemption_n which_o according_o they_o perform_v and_o make_v this_o a_o argument_n that_o king_n james_n condemn_v not_o the_o arminian_n doctrine_n in_o themselves_o be_v that_o universal_a redemption_n which_o you_o say_v king_n james_n instruct_v his_o divine_n not_o to_o oppose_v and_o which_o they_o do_v not_o oppose_v a_o arâ—inian_a doctrine_n or_o be_v it_o not_o if_o it_o be_v nor_o how_o be_v king_n james_n his_o direct_v he_o divine_v not_o to_o oppose_v it_o any_o evidence_n that_o he_o condemn_v not_o the_o arminian_n opinion_n in_o themselves_o if_o it_o be_v and_o that_o our_o divine_n do_v not_o condemn_v it_o why_o be_v the_o king_n charge_v with_o send_v divine_n that_o will_v be_v sufficient_o active_a in_o condemn_v the_o arminian_n opinion_n again_o you_o say_v express_o pag._n 107_o that_o he_o give_v command_v to_o his_o divine_n send_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n not_o to_o recâ—de_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o point_n of_o universal_a redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n a_o point_n so_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o of_o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n and_o general_o of_o the_o whole_a machina_fw-la of_o predestination_n and_o the_o point_n depend_v thereupon_o as_o they_o be_v common_o maintain_v in_o the_o school_n of_o calvin_n that_o fire_n and_o water_n can_v be_v at_o great_a difference_n sir_n i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v whether_o you_o do_v not_o contradict_v yourself_o whilst_o you_o think_v you_o only_o contradict_v calvin_n universal_a redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n overthrow_v the_o whole_a machine_n of_o the_o calvinian_a predestination_n and_o the_o point_n thereon_o depend_v thus_o i_o argue_v from_o this_o they_o that_o be_v send_v with_o order_n to_o assert_v universal_a redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v send_v with_o order_n to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a machine_n of_o calvinian_a predestination_n our_o divine_n by_o king_n james_n be_v send_v with_o order_n to_o assert_v universal_a redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n therefore_o our_o divine_n be_v send_v with_o order_n to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a machine_n of_o calvinian_a predestination_n again_o they_o that_o assert_v universal_a redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n destroy_v the_o whole_a machine_n of_o â—he_n calvinian_a predestination_n our_o divine_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n assert_v universal_a redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n therefore_o our_o divine_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n destroy_v the_o whole_a machine_n of_o the_o calvinian_a predestination_n the_o premise_n in_o both_o syllogism_n be_v your_o own_o yet_o i_o suppose_v you_o disow_v the_o conclusion_n natural_o and_o necessary_o flow_v from_o they_o or_o if_o you_o do_v not_o why_o do_v you_o say_v that_o our_o king_n think_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o kingcraft_n to_o contribute_v to_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o weak_a i._n e._n remonstrant_a party_n and_o send_v divine_n that_o will_v be_v active_a in_o their_o condemnation_n final_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o point_n of_o universal_a redemption_n be_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n condemn_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n now_o nothing_o be_v in_o that_o synod_n condemn_v but_o what_o our_o divine_n consent_v to_o they_o have_v subscribe_v to_o all_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o synod_n relate_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n therefore_o either_o the_o synod_n do_v not_o condemn_v universal_a redemption_n of_o our_o divine_n do_v not_o accord_v to_o their_o order_n the_o reader_n by_o this_o time_n see_v what_o terrible_a execution_n the_o doctor_n have_v do_v on_o himself_o and_o more_o need_v not_o be_v say_v about_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o our_o english_a affair_n some_o thing_n do_v in_o england_n and_o misrelated_a by_o the_o doctor_n must_v be_v rectify_v pag._n 105_o he_o essay_n to_o make_v a_o salve_n for_o the_o recantation_n impose_v on_o mr._n sympson_n for_o some_o passage_n in_o a_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n at_o royston_n 1616_o and_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v we_o think_v that_o the_o king_n take_v no_o offence_n at_o his_o say_n that_o the_o commit_v any_o great_a sin_n do_v for_o the_o present_a extinguish_a grace_n and_o god_n spirit_n for_o in_o that_o he_o go_v no_o further_a than_o overal_n have_v do_v this_o be_v very_o untrue_a for_o overal_n never_o say_v so_o nor_o can_v say_v so_o according_a to_o his_o principle_n but_o what_o then_o do_v the_o king_n take_v exception_n at_o at_o nothing_o but_o the_o preacher_n expound_v the_o seven_o to_o the_o roman_n as_o arminius_n have_v do_v or_o rather_o his_o father_v the_o exposition_n on_o arminius_n but_o either_o the_o preacher_n do_v bring_v this_o exposition_n of_o arminius_n to_o credit_v a_o arminian_n notion_n or_o he_o do_v not_o if_o he_o do_v than_o it_o be_v the_o arminianism_n of_o the_o exposition_n that_o give_v distaste_n if_o not_o will_v it_o not_o sound_v like_o tyranny_n in_o the_o king_n to_o enjoin_v a_o learned_a man_n a_o recantation_n mere_o because_o he_o use_v such_o a_o exposition_n of_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o arminius_n have_v use_v take_v the_o place_n of_o a_o regenerate_v man_n arminius_n his_o doctrine_n can_v stand_v as_o the_o wise_a king_n well_o see_v and_o therefore_o he_o send_v to_o the_o two_o professor_n of_o cambridge_n to_o have_v their_o judgement_n in_o the_o case_n who_o send_v their_o judgement_n in_o favour_n of_o st._n augustine_n exposition_n but_o the_o doctor_n observe_v that_o the_o professor_n do_v not_o do_v this_o of_o their_o own_o authority_n but_o as_o set_v on_o by_o the_o king_n pag._n 106._o i_o wonder_v how_o they_o can_v give_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o king_n at_o royston_n of_o a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o he_o until_o they_o be_v by_o his_o majesty_n require_v so_o to_o do_v ay_o but_o the_o professor_n be_v not_o so_o forward_o as_o to_o move_v in_o it_o of_o themselves_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o not_o answer_v of_o tompsons_n book_n the_o intercisione_n gratiae_fw-la &_o justificationis_fw-la though_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o university_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v confute_v by_o dr._n abbot_n their_o brother_n in_o the_o chair_n at_o oxford_n so_o great_a a_o alteration_n have_v be_v make_v in_o cambridge_n since_o the_o first_o strike_v up_o of_o their_o heat_n against_o baro_n and_o barret_n o_o what_o superfoetation_n of_o doctrine_n be_v here_o upon_o nothing_o or_o what_o be_v less_o than_o nothing_o first_o dr._n abbot_n when_o he_o confute_v tompson_n be_v not_o doctor_n of_o the_o chair_n but_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o so_o no_o brother_n to_o the_o professor_n at_o cambridge_n 1616._o second_o the_o professor_n at_o cambridge_n then_o be_v dr._n richardson_n original_o of_o emanuel_n a_o college_n that_o in_o those_o day_n afford_v few_o arminian_n and_o dr._n john_n davenant_n a_o very_a able_a and_o zealous_a opposer_n of_o arminianism_n as_o all_o know_v three_o the_o cambridge_n professor_n may_v not_o count_v themselves_o concern_v to_o confute_v tompson_n because_o his_o book_n be_v not_o print_v in_o their_o university_n nor_o indeed_o in_o england_n and_o because_o tompson_n life_n have_v confute_v his_o book_n at_o cambridge_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o most_o debauch_a conversation_n and_o confirm_v himself_o in_o his_o debauchedness_n by_o his_o arminianism_n for_o when_o man_n reprove_v he_o for_o his_o profaneness_n he_o will_v say_v my_o will_n be_v free_a i_o be_o a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o day_n to_o morrow_n i_o will_v make_v myself_o a_o child_n of_o god_n this_o more_o than_o any_o answer_n to_o the_o book_n will_v confirm_v the_o cantabridgian_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o enemy_n to_o perseverance_n as_o a_o doctrine_n lead_v to_o impiety_n well_o but_o do_v not_o king_n james_n by_o his_o direction_n to_o the_o university_n jan._n 18._o 1619._o require_v that_o young_a student_n in_o divinity_n be_v appoint_v to_o study_v such_o book_n as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o excite_v to_o bestow_v their_o time_n in_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n schoolman_n history_n and_o controversy_n and_o not_o to_o insist_v too_o long_o upon_o compendium_n and_o abbreviation_n make_v they_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o study_n in_o divinity_n real_o he_o do_v so_o and_o i_o hearty_o wish_v the_o direction_n have_v be_v observe_v for_o than_o have_v arminianism_n be_v crush_v
be_v account_v the_o most_o obedient_a son_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o question_n in_o which_o i_o will_v most_o glad_o be_v satisfy_v until_o such_o satisfaction_n be_v gain_v it_o will_v be_v at_o least_o a_o pardonable_a error_n to_o suppose_v that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o for_o above_o threescore_o year_n after_o her_o first_o establishment_n be_v not_o aver_v in_o any_o one_o license_v book_n but_o confute_v in_o many_o finis_fw-la postscript_n i_o be_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o i_o seem_v to_o some_o not_o sufficient_o to_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o what_o the_o doctor_n bring_v to_o invalidate_v the_o argument_n draw_v from_o barret_n recantation_n i_o draw_v the_o argument_n from_o the_o head_n of_o house_n in_o cambridge_n enjoin_v mr._n barret_n to_o recant_v what_o he_o have_v deliver_v against_o absolute_a reprobation_n and_o against_o perseverance_n and_o some_o other_o calvinian_a doctrine_n not_o only_o as_o false_a but_o also_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n here_o in_o england_n establish_v the_o doctor_n do_v not_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o such_o recantation_n be_v enjoin_v he_o now_o if_o the_o head_n of_o house_n in_o the_o university_n who_o be_v authorize_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o sermon_n preach_v among_o they_o and_o to_o censure_v what_o they_o find_v in_o such_o sermon_n disagreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n do_v judge_v barret_n doctrine_n deny_v absolute_a reprobation_n and_o perseverance_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o manifest_o contrary_a to_o it_o and_o pass_v this_o judgement_n upon_o mature_a deliberation_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o one_o consideration_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o very_a vehement_a presumption_n that_o calvin_n doctrine_n concern_v absolute_a election_n and_o perseverance_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n and_o barret_n doctrine_n contrary_a to_o they_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v what_o need_v i_o contend_v about_o by-passage_n relate_v to_o the_o recantation_n be_v in_o a_o place_n where_o i_o can_v have_v no_o recourse_n to_o the_o record_n of_o cambridge_n yet_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o i_o do_v write_v nothing_o in_o this_o business_n rash_o and_o that_o the_o doctor_n have_v i_o at_o no_o such_o advantage_n as_o he_o pretend_v i_o will_v now_o review_v all_o he_o say_v not_o already_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o signify_v little_a that_o he_o say_v 1._o that_o this_o process_n be_v make_v or_o procure_v by_o the_o calvinian_a head_n inflame_v by_o mr._n perkins_n pag._n 70_o part_n 3_o see_v there_o be_v then_o no_o head_n but_o what_o be_v calvinistical_a and_o no_o man_n can_v think_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v guide_v and_o act_v by_o mr._n perkins_n a_o poor_a preacher_n in_o the_o town_n 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v say_v he_o pag._n 71_o whether_o any_o such_o recantation_n consist_v of_o so_o many_o article_n and_o every_o article_n have_v its_o abjuration_n or_o recantation_n subjoin_v unto_o it_o be_v ever_o enjoin_v to_o be_v make_v but_o what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o this_o when_o as_o the_o form_n of_o recantation_n be_v exemplify_v in_o mr._n fuller_n from_o who_o i_o have_v it_o and_o also_o in_o mr._n prynne_n antiarminianism_n and_o be_v fair_o print_v in_o qu._n elizabeth_n day_n some_o print_a copy_n of_o it_o be_v still_o extant_a and_o see_v mr._n prynne_n declare_v that_o the_o form_n of_o recantation_n by_o he_o insert_v into_o his_o book_n be_v a_o transcript_n take_v out_o of_o a_o original_a copy_n under_o mr._n barret_n own_o hand_n why_o he_o doubt_v because_o though_o mr._n prynne_n say_v that_o the_o recantation_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o we_o there_o find_v it_o be_v exemplify_v and_o send_v unto_o he_o under_o the_o register_n hand_n yet_o he_o also_o confess_v that_o no_o such_o matter_n can_v be_v find_v when_o the_o head_n of_o house_n be_v require_v by_o a_o order_n from_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o to_o make_v certificate_n unto_o they_o of_o all_o such_o recantation_n as_o be_v record_v in_o their_o university_n register_n and_o of_o this_o recantation_n in_o particular_a but_o first_o mr._n prynne_n only_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v be_v certify_v and_o inform_v that_o this_o order_n for_o recantation_n can_v not_o be_v find_v among_o the_o university_n record_v 2._o mr._n prynne_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v have_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o form_n of_o recantation_n exemplify_v under_o the_o register_n hand_n but_o only_o the_o order_n for_o recantation_n the_o form_n of_o recantation_n he_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v another_o way_n and_o perhaps_o the_o form_n of_o recantation_n be_v never_o put_v into_o the_o university_n archive_v or_o register_n but_o if_o the_o order_n for_o the_o recantation_n shall_v not_o be_v find_v there_o neither_o i_o shall_v much_o wonder_n and_o yet_o less_o wonder_n because_o thomas_n smith_n who_o be_v register_n at_o this_o time_n be_v brand_v for_o one_o that_o be_v very_o careless_a in_o register_n matter_n that_o concern_v the_o university_n as_o may_v be_v find_v in_o mr._n fuller_n hist._n of_o camb._n p._n 49._o but_o that_o which_o the_o historian_n most_o contend_v for_o be_v that_o the_o recantation_n be_v never_o make_v by_o barret_n pag._n 72._o it_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v as_o a_o thing_n most_o false_a that_o he_o never_o publish_v the_o recantation_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o printer_n have_v mistake_v his_o copy_n and_o put_v never_o instead_o of_o ever_o for_o if_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o he_o never_o publish_v his_o recantation_n than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v affirm_v as_o a_o thing_n most_o true_a that_o he_o sometime_o publish_v it_o which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o believe_v let_v we_o sâ—an_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctor_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o never_o read_v the_o recantation_n ibid._n for_o 1._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o mr._n prynne_v own_o transcript_n of_o the_o act_n that_o though_o barret_n do_v confess_v the_o proposition_n wherewith_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o sermon_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o retract_v the_o same_o the_o argument_n frame_v stand_v thus_o he_o that_o will_v never_o acknowledge_v his_o proposition_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o retract_v the_o same_o mr._n barret_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o proposition_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o retract_v the_o same_o the_o major_n certain_o be_v most_o absurd_o false_a but_o the_o minor_a can_v be_v prove_v for_o mr._n prynne_n copy_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o will_v never_o acknowledge_v but_o only_o that_o at_o first_o read_v of_o his_o charge_n he_o deny_v his_o proposition_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n many_o a_o man_n at_o first_o deny_v what_o he_o afterward_o grant_v second_o say_v the_o doctor_n ibid._n it_o be_v plain_a from_o mr._n barret_n letter_n the_o one_o to_o dr._n goad_n master_n of_o king_n the_o other_o to_o mr._n chadderton_n master_n of_o emanuel_n that_o neither_o slattery_n nor_o threatening_n nor_o the_o fear_n of_o lose_v his_o subsistence_n in_o the_o university_n shall_v ever_o work_v he_o to_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o recantation_n require_v of_o he_o the_o doctor_n have_v in_o his_o certamen_fw-la epistolare_fw-la before_o tell_v we_o of_o two_o letter_n of_o barret_n write_v one_o to_o dr._n goad_n the_o other_o to_o mr._n chadderton_n and_o now_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o from_o they_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o neither_o flattery_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o give_v we_o only_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o dr._n goad_n and_o never_o tell_v we_o whence_o he_o have_v that_o nor_o do_v the_o letter_n to_o dr._n goad_n in_o the_o least_o intimate_a that_o any_o flattery_n have_v be_v use_v to_o draw_v he_o to_o make_v the_o recantation_n but_o rather_o it_o manifest_v that_o he_o use_v flattery_n to_o persuade_v dr._n goad_n to_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o obtain_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v stay_v in_o the_o university_n on_o solemn_a promise_n to_o keep_v his_o opinion_n to_o himself_o a_o very_a sneak_a letter_n it_o be_v and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a low_a spirit_a man_n value_v his_o place_n more_o than_o his_o conscience_n and_o yet_o his_o credit_n more_o than_o his_o place_n nor_o do_v he_o if_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o he_o by_o the_o
importunate_a letter_n send_v to_o he_o as_o able_a as_o any_o to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a hand_n of_o arminius_n and_o his_o follower_n i_o do_v in_o the_o entrance_n promise_n to_o have_v in_o my_o eye_n that_o golden_a say_n historici_fw-la primum_fw-la munus_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la falsi_fw-la dicâ—â—_n audeat_fw-la deinde_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la very_fw-la non_fw-la audeat_fw-la ne_fw-la qua_fw-la suspicio_fw-la gratiae_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o scribendo_fw-la ne_fw-la qua_fw-la simultatis_fw-la which_o that_o the_o doctor_n observe_v not_o will_v be_v evident_a before_o i_o have_v do_v to_o all_o but_o those_o who_o can_v or_o will_v not_o see_v our_o subject_n must_v be_v the_o unhappy_a quinquarticular_a controversy_n about_o which_o the_o doctor_n have_v write_v something_o in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o certamen_fw-la epistolare_fw-la which_o be_v direct_v against_o mr._n hickman_n that_o certamen_fw-la whether_o it_o please_v other_o or_o no_o it_o seem_v please_v the_o doctor_n himself_o so_o well_o that_o he_o have_v think_v meet_a to_o repeat_v a_o good_a part_n of_o it_o in_o his_o historia_fw-la quinquarticularis_fw-la and_o that_o without_o beg_a pardon_n for_o his_o tautology_n but_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n against_o my_o purse_n rather_o than_o against_o the_o truth_n i_o can_v easy_o forgive_v and_o shall_v make_v some_o animadversion_n on_o his_o history_n and_o insert_v such_o digressionâ—_n as_o i_o shall_v judge_v meet_a to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n whetâ—er_v the_o remonstrant_fw-la or_o contra-remonstrant_a opinion_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a reform_a protestant_a church_n more_o especial_o this_o of_o england_n if_o i_o evince_v not_o that_o the_o contra-remonstrant_a be_v i_o refuse_v not_o the_o hard_a censure_n the_o doctor_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n make_v some_o declamatory_n attempt_v against_o such_o as_o have_v either_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n or_o deny_v the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n or_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o the_o natural_a freedom_n of_o man_n will_n in_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n whether_o with_o that_o fidelity_n and_o candour_n that_o become_v a_o historian_n must_v now_o be_v examine_v dr._n h._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 2._o the_o blasphemy_n which_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n be_v first_o broach_v in_o term_n express_v by_o florinus_n blastus_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 180_o encounter_v present_o by_o that_o godly_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n st._n irenaeus_n who_o publish_v a_o discourse_n against_o they_o bear_v this_o inscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o he_o refer_v we_o to_o eusebius_n hist._n eccles._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 14_o &_o 19_o and_o to_o no_o other_o author_n answ._n periculosum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o limine_fw-la offendere_fw-la it_o be_v ominous_a to_o stumble_v at_o the_o very_a threshold_n so_o have_v the_o doctor_n do_v for_o though_o i_o can_v easy_o grant_v that_o florinus_n do_v in_o terminis_fw-la assert_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n partly_o because_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o he_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partly_o because_o i_o find_v he_o by_o irenaeus_n in_o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o epistle_n to_o he_o record_v in_o eusebius_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 19_o charge_v to_o maintain_v such_o dogmata_fw-la as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heretic_n out_o of_o the_o church_n dare_v never_o hold_v yet_o be_v there_o not_o the_o least_o proof_n from_o eusebius_n what_o ever_o there_o may_v be_v from_o other_o that_o blastus_n ever_o maintain_v any_o such_o blasphemy_n from_o the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o he_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v guess_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o schism_n rather_o than_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_o heresie-tertullian_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr heresibus_fw-la write_v thus_o of_o he_o blastus_n latenter_fw-la judaismum_fw-la vult_fw-la introducere_fw-la pascha_fw-la enim_fw-la dicit_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la custodiendum_fw-la esse_fw-la nisi_fw-la secundum_fw-la legem_fw-la moysis_n 14._o mensis_fw-la quis_fw-la autem_fw-la nesciat_fw-la quoniam_fw-la evangelica_n gratia_fw-la evacuatur_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la iegem_fw-la christum_fw-la redigit_fw-la fevardentius_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o some_o fragment_n of_o irenaeus_n say_v it_o may_v be_v easy_o collect_v from_o several_a ancient_n who_o he_o there_o name_n that_o blastus_n give_v the_o beginning_n to_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o quartodecimani_n this_o be_v all_o peculiar_a to_o blastus_n that_o i_o can_v find_v though_o it_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o hold_v some_o of_o the_o absurd_a opinion_n of_o valentinus_n who_o scholar_n he_o be_v i_o only_o add_v if_o florinus_n a_o hearer_n of_o polycarpe_n and_o a_o presbyter_n of_o rome_n fall_v into_o the_o high_a &_o most_o horrid_a of_o blasphemy_n no_o one_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v secure_a but_o every_o one_o that_o stand_v have_v need_n take_v heed_n leave_v he_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o fury_n or_o by_o run_v from_o it_o fall_v into_o some_o dotage_n as_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n for_o so_o i_o find_v that_o a_o sect_n of_o man_n call_v by_o austin_n coluthiani_n by_o isidore_n corrupt_o cottiliani_fw-la and_o more_o corrupt_o by_o platina_n quolitiani_fw-la from_o coluthus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n do_v not_o doubt_v to_o assert_v that_o god_n do_v not_o create_v any_o sort_n of_o evil_n whereas_o he_o can_v not_o be_v god_n if_o he_o do_v not_o work_v all_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o city_n or_o country_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v fruit_n and_o just_a reward_n of_o man_n sin_n this_o error_n say_v epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n last_v not_o long_o but_o soon_o vanish_v yet_o because_o it_o be_v so_o express_o mention_v by_o philaster_n danaeus_n conceive_v it_o spread_v itself_o both_o into_o east_n and_o west_n certain_a i_o be_o the_o arminian_n if_o close_o follow_v must_v either_o fall_v into_o this_o pit_n or_o else_o depart_v from_o some_o of_o his_o belove_a opinion_n dr._n h._n ibid._n what_o argument_n the_o good_a father_n use_v to_o cry_v down_o this_o blasphemy_n i_o can_v gather_v from_o any_o author_n but_o such_o they_o be_v so_o operative_a and_o effectual_a in_o stop_v the_o current_n of_o the_o mischief_n that_o either_o florinus_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v no_o follower_n at_o all_o or_o such_o as_o never_o attain_v to_o the_o height_n of_o their_o master_n impudence_n ans._n what_o the_o good_a father_n argument_n be_v be_v not_o so_o impossible_a to_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o eusebius_n as_o the_o doctor_n here_o suggest_v for_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a fragment_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o or_o against_o florinus_n which_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n yet_o our_o of_o that_o fragment_n we_o may_v gather_v something_o that_o irenaeus_n think_v meet_v to_o make_v use_n of_o namely_o that_o florinus_n his_o dogma_fw-la be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o then_o be_v that_o it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lead_v as_o many_o as_o do_v embrace_v it_o into_o the_o great_a impiety_n it_o be_v also_o far_o add_v there_o by_o irenaeus_n that_o he_o have_v very_o perfect_a remembrance_n of_o polycarpe_n who_o converse_v with_o s._n john_n and_o that_o he_o can_v witness_v as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o have_v that_o bless_a and_o apostolical_a presbyter_n so_o he_o call_v polycarpe_n not_o bishop_n hear_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v by_o florinus_n assert_v he_o will_v have_v stop_v his_o ear_n and_o cry_v aloud_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n good_a god_n unto_o what_o time_n have_v thou_o keep_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v hear_v such_o thing_n yea_o that_o he_o will_v forthwith_o have_v flee_v out_o of_o that_o place_n in_o which_o either_o stand_v or_o sit_v he_o have_v hear_v any_o such_o impiety_n which_o consideration_n undoubted_o do_v not_o want_v their_o weight_n at_o least_o they_o be_v as_o material_a as_o any_o bring_v by_o dr._n heylin_n himself_o upon_o this_o occasion_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o mention_v the_o argument_n by_o which_o if_o not_o irenaeus_n yet_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v oppose_v this_o not_o undeserved_o call_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n 1._o they_o lay_v some_o stress_n upon_o this_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o positive_a but_o privative_a this_o argument_n be_v large_o prosecute_v by_o dionysius_n common_o though_o false_o call_v the_o areopagite_n he_o prove_v that_o moral_a
both_o super_n and_o sublapsarian_o grant_v in_o the_o non-elect_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o protoplast_n in_o who_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o say_v that_o all_o and_o every_o person_n receive_v the_o posse_fw-la stare_n and_o a_o posse_fw-la salvari_fw-la a_o man_n that_o of_o impenitent_a become_v penitent_a may_v be_v say_v to_o rise_v from_o be_v a_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n to_o be_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n but_o never_o do_v any_o of_o non-elect_a become_v elect_v never_o do_v any_o who_o be_v under_o a_o non-predestination_n unto_o effectual_a and_o infallible_a mean_n of_o eternal_a life_n procure_v to_o be_v under_o a_o predestination_n unto_o effectual_a and_o infallible_a mean_n of_o eternal_a life_n dr._n h._n pag._n 12._o in_o such_o condition_n say_v the_o doctor_n stand_v affair_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n grace_n free_a will_n at_o the_o first_o sit_v down_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o which_o those_o point_n become_v the_o subject_n of_o many_o sad_a and_o serious_a debate_n among_o the_o prelate_n and_o divine_n thâ—n_n and_o there_o assemble_v which_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o question_n which_o we_o have_v before_o we_o i_o shall_v not_o think_v my_o time_n ill_o spend_v in_o lay_v down_o the_o sum_n and_o abstract_n of_o the_o same_o as_o i_o â—ind_v it_o digest_v to_o my_o hand_n by_o padre_n paulo_n ans._n 1._o i_o shall_v show_v that_o it_o need_v not_o much_o trouble_n a_o christian_a mind_n what_o be_v determine_v at_o trent_n 2._o i_o shall_v show_v that_o nothing_o be_v determine_v at_o trent_n but_o what_o be_v consistent_a enough_o with_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n as_o touch_v predestination_n free_a will_n perseverance_n 1._o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o great_o material_a what_o be_v determine_v at_o that_o meeting_n of_o trent_n for_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v by_o papist_n honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o general_n and_o ecumenical_a council_n yet_o all_o protestant_n see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o conventicle_n of_o a_o few_o man_n wed_v to_o the_o pope_n wicked_a interest_n and_o resolve_v to_o make_v such_o determination_n not_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n but_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o roman_a see_n to_o evince_v this_o i_o have_v think_v to_o present_v my_o reader_n with_o a_o short_a history_n of_o this_o council_n gather_v out_o of_o padre_n paul_n the_o servite_fw-la and_o sleidan_n but_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a doctor_n john_n cousin_n have_v happy_o save_v i_o this_o labour_n and_o do_v the_o work_n to_o my_o hand_n his_o collection_n i_o shall_v transcribe_v the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n have_v be_v shift_v off_o by_o leo_n the_o x_o adrian_n the_o vi_o clement_n the_o vii_o but_o paul_n the_o iii_o famous_a for_o nothing_o more_o than_o dissimulation_n condescend_v so_o far_o that_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v summon_v at_o mantua_n in_o italy_n and_o send_v his_o bull_n of_o indiction_n may_v 27_o anno_fw-la 1531_o but_o his_o design_n not_o take_v for_o that_o place_n he_o send_v out_o another_o bull_n for_o a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v may_v the_o first_o 1538_o at_o vicenza_n a_o city_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o venetian_n this_o indiction_n meet_v also_o with_o opposition_n he_o send_v forth_o a_o three_o bull_n which_o command_v all_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n with_o other_o privilege_a person_n provide_v they_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o pope_n see_v of_o rome_n to_o repair_v to_o trent_n on_o the_o confine_n of_o italy_n there_o to_o attend_v the_o legate_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o a_o council_n to_o be_v begin_v november_n the_o first_o anno_fw-la 1542._o against_o this_o council_n protestation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o germany_n as_o also_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o denmark_n and_o many_o other_o place_n beside_o which_o bring_v it_o to_o nothing_o wherefore_o he_o seâ—_n forth_o another_o bull_n and_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o trent_n to_o begin_v a_o council_n there_o march_z 15_o anno_fw-la 1545._o the_o legate_n be_v come_v to_o trent_n find_v no_o prelate_n there_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n within_o a_o few_o day_n come_v three_o italian_a bishop_n who_o be_v dependent_n upon_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o man_n very_o ready_a to_o promote_v the_o pope_n service_n have_v order_n from_o he_o to_o be_v there_o with_o the_o first_o for_o his_o desire_n be_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v begin_v with_o as_o few_o as_o may_v be_v and_o that_o to_o regulate_v the_o rest_n that_o come_v after_o in_o order_n whereunto_o he_o send_v his_o brief_n and_o give_v his_o legate_n a_o faculty_n â—o_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n under_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n with_o special_a direction_n not_o to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v propose_v or_o offer_v there_o to_o public_a debate_n which_o have_v not_o first_o be_v private_o approve_v by_o themselves_o or_o any_o thâ—ng_n to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o question_n and_o define_v which_o have_v not_o be_v former_o send_v to_o rome_n and_o assent_v to_o by_o he_o and_o with_o power_n if_o need_n be_v to_o do_v he_o service_n in_o it_o either_o to_o break_v up_o the_o council_n for_o altogether_o or_o to_o suspend_v and_o prorogue_v it_o from_o time_n to_o time_n or_o to_o remove_v and_o translate_v it_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o at_o their_o pleasure_n which_o be_v a_o device_n whereby_o all_o attempt_n and_o motion_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o the_o enormity_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v defeat_v for_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a matter_n which_o be_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o in_o any_o case_n suffer_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v question_v there_o be_v a_o proviso_n in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o bull_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n but_o afterward_o that_o clause_n be_v think_v needful_a to_o be_v alter_v and_o the_o legate_n have_v a_o absolute_a power_n give_v they_o independent_a of_o any_o but_o the_o pope_n himself_o who_o service_n they_o only_o attend_v two_o month_n pass_v after_o their_o come_n to_o trent_n before_o they_o get_v twenty_o prelate_n into_o their_o company_n and_o because_o they_o be_v somewhat_o ashamed_a to_o begin_v their_o ecumenical_a council_n as_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v it_o with_o so_o small_a a_o number_n they_o persuade_v the_o pope_n to_o put_v it_o off_o for_o eight_o month_n long_o though_o much_o a_o do_v they_o have_v to_o persuade_v the_o prelate_n to_o stay_v all_o that_o while_n with_o they_o but_o by_o the_o month_n of_o december_n and_o january_n follow_v have_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n content_v the_o poor_a sort_n of_o bishop_n with_o a_o pension_n of_o forty_o ducat_n a_o piece_n procure_v for_o they_o out_o of_o the_o pope_n coffer_n they_o grow_v to_o somewhat_o a_o great_a number_n for_o beside_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n of_o trent_n there_o be_v present_a four_o archbishop_n eight_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n three_o abbot_n and_o four_o general_n and_o these_o three_o and_o forty_o person_n make_v the_o general_a council_n among_o who_o two_o of_o the_o archbishop_n be_v only_o titular_a be_v the_o pope_n pensioner_n at_o rome_n and_o now_o send_v to_o trent_n to_o increase_v the_o number_n and_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o legate_n but_o in_o those_o church_n whereof_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n have_v they_o nothing_o to_o do_v nor_o be_v they_o any_o lawful_a and_o true_a bishop_n at_o all_o the_o one_o of_o these_o be_v olaus_n magnus_n the_o goth_n who_o go_v for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o upsale_n in_o swedland_n and_o the_o other_o blind_a sir_n robert_n the_o scot_n who_o appear_v for_o the_o primate_n of_o armagh_n in_o ireland_n and_o of_o who_o it_o be_v then_o common_o say_v that_o as_o purblind_a as_o he_o be_v yet_o have_v he_o the_o commendation_n to_o ride_v post_o the_o best_a in_o the_o world_n and_o with_o these_o man_n they_o begin_v their_o ecumenical_a chapter_n at_o trent_n thus_o far_o the_o learned_a doctor_n who_o design_n be_v only_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o anathema_n pass_v in_o the_o four_o session_n of_o this_o conventicle_n by_o which_o all_o be_v curse_v that_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o new_a canon_n of_o scripture_n in_o such_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o be_v there_o first_o appoint_v but_o that_o design_n lead_v he_o afterward_o to_o observe_v that_o in_o this_o trent_n assembly_n there_o be_v private_a congregation_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v twice_o a_o
week_n at_o one_o of_o the_o legate_n house_n for_o the_o propose_v debate_v and_o frame_v of_o all_o their_o decree_n before_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v vote_v and_o define_v abroad_o in_o any_o public_a session_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o legate_n will_v be_v sure_a either_o to_o have_v every_o thing_n prepare_v to_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o be_v able_a to_o number_v the_o voice_n before_o hand_n which_o way_n they_o will_v be_v give_v or_o else_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o any_o open_a definition_n in_o their_o council_n at_o all_o final_o the_o foresay_a learned_a doctor_n have_v give_v we_o the_o decree_n concern_v the_o new_a canon_n say_v that_o it_o be_v pass_v but_o by_o a_o few_o for_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n they_o have_v not_o one_o unless_o it_o be_v some_o such_o as_o blind_a sir_n robert_n of_o scotland_n be_v of_o the_o english_a as_o few_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n richard_n pates_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v among_o they_o and_o when_o afterward_o he_o come_v thither_o he_o be_v there_o but_o in_o a_o private_a and_o personal_a capacity_n have_v no_o employment_n give_v he_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o the_o helvetian_a german_a and_o northern_a church_n none_o of_o the_o french_a church_n scarce_o two_o of_o the_o spanish_a not_o many_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v italian_n among_o who_o divers_a be_v the_o pope_n pensioner_n and_o send_v thither_o to_o out-ballance_n other_o man_n voice_n some_o of_o they_o titular_a and_o some_o unlearned_a he_o that_o please_v may_v read_v the_o story_n of_o the_o remain_v 21_o session_n in_o padre_n paul_n and_o have_v so_o do_v let_v he_o if_o he_o be_v impartial_a judge_v whether_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o such_o a_o company_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v by_o god_n to_o find_v out_o truâ—h_o and_o settle_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o let_v we_o suppose_v there_o have_v be_v at_o trent_n a_o meeting_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a reverend_a and_o learned_a divine_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o afford_v do_v they_o determine_v any_o thing_n either_o for_o or_o against_o the_o calvinian_o in_o these_o five_o point_n in_o no_o wise_a debate_v indeed_o there_o be_v about_o the_o mysterious_a point_n of_o praedestination_n in_o which_o those_o popish_a divine_n which_o go_v the_o way_n that_o pelagius_n do_v of_o old_a and_o arminius_n of_o late_a prevail_v while_o use_n be_v make_v only_o of_o corrupt_a carnal_a humane_a reason_n but_o when_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n come_v to_o be_v examine_v they_o be_v manifest_o overcome_v as_o doctor_n heylin_n himself_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o the_o incomparable_a servit_n hist._n pag._n 15._o the_o same_o doctor_n confess_v that_o the_o decree_n about_o this_o and_o the_o point_v connex_v with_o it_o be_v so_o contrive_v that_o every_o one_o may_v understand_v they_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n so_o as_o to_o give_v no_o distaste_n to_o the_o dominican_n friar_n and_o their_o adherent_n pag._n 26._o indeed_o the_o ancient_a pope_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o the_o great_a pretence_n they_o make_v to_o infallibility_n be_v wise_a than_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o determine_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o dominican_n &_o franciscan_n which_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o with_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o contra-remonstrant_a &_o remonstrant_a micraelius_n in_o his_o hetorodoxia_n calviniana_n disputatione_n quinta_fw-la shall_v be_v my_o witness_n for_o this_o who_o after_o that_o he_o have_v tell_v the_o world_n how_o much_o this_o question_n have_v vex_v the_o pontifician_n school_n how_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n see_v he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o action_n as_o to_o their_o substance_n unto_o which_o moral_a pravity_n be_v conjoin_v thus_o express_v himself_o parag._n 6._o haec_fw-la cum_fw-la ita_fw-la disceptabantur_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la tandem_fw-la lovanii_n in_o belgio_n ut_fw-la circa_fw-la 86_o annum_fw-la superioris_fw-la saeculi_fw-la gravissimâ—_n de_fw-fr praedestinatione_fw-la inter_fw-la dominicanos_n &_o jesuitas_fw-la light_n extiterint_fw-la quas_fw-la quidem_fw-la nuncius_fw-la apostolicus_n ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la composuit_fw-la sed_fw-la postquam_fw-la jesuita_fw-la lud._n molina_n librum_fw-la de_fw-la concordia_fw-la liberi_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la &_o donorum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la evulgarat_fw-la res_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la delata_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la arbitrum_fw-la se_fw-la veritus_fw-la est_fw-la interponere_fw-la &_o svam_fw-la cuique_fw-la permisit_fw-la sententiam_fw-la at_o which_o i_o do_v the_o less_o wonder_n because_o i_o find_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v use_v the_o same_o artifice_n in_o a_o controversy_n depend_v betwixt_o the_o franciscan_n and_o dominican_n about_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v or_o not_o be_v conceive_v free_a from_o original_a sin_n allege_v the_o spirit_n of_o who_o perpetual_a assistance_n pope_n be_v wont_n so_o proud_o to_o boast_v nondum_fw-la mysterii_fw-la tanti_fw-la penetralia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la patefecisse_fw-la a_o brief_a but_o accurate_a story_n of_o this_o transaction_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o learned_a apology_n of_o dr._n andrew_n rivet_n for_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin_n l._n 1._o c._n 6_o 7_o 8._o yea_o something_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o make_v not_o a_o little_a for_o the_o calvinist_n viz._n that_o not_o calarinus_fw-la as_o the_o doctor_n p._n 15._o but_o catharinus_n invent_v a_o middle_a way_n that_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v elect_v some_o few_o who_o he_o will_v save_v absolute_o to_o who_o he_o have_v prepare_v most_o potent_a effectual_a and_o infallible_a mean_n and_o that_o of_o these_o thus_o singular_o privilege_v all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n and_o which_o show_n infallibility_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o these_o be_v certain_a with_o god_n yea_o balthasar_n meisner_n in_o his_o anthropologia_fw-la sacra_fw-la de_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o praedestinatione_fw-la disp_n 11_o yield_v in_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n and_o abram_n a_o grace_n extraordinary_a efficacious_a infallible_o and_o always_o which_o so_o call_v a_o man_n that_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o necessary_a will_n and_o willing_a necessity_n he_o be_v convert_v unto_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n of_o which_o no_o cause_n can_v be_v assign_v but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o simple_a and_o absolute_a will_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v hinder_v be_v always_o most_o efficacious_a from_o these_o two_o man_n acknowledgement_n and_o confession_n i_o infer_v that_o see_v some_o be_v absolute_o elect_v and_o convert_v by_o a_o insuperable_a grace_n therefore_o absolute_a election_n and_o grace_n insuperable_a be_v not_o contrary_a to_o divine_a wisdom_n or_o goodness_n or_o justice_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n and_o therefore_o be_v but_o weak_o impugn_a when_o they_o be_v impugn_a by_o argument_n draw_v from_o these_o topic_n but_o if_o that_o will_v do_v the_o doctor_n any_o courtesy_n or_o if_o he_o think_v it_o any_o credit_n to_o his_o cause_n i_o will_v grant_v he_o that_o thaâ—_n part_n of_o the_o papacy_n which_o be_v most_o papal_a do_v favour_v his_o arminianism_n and_o not_o many_o year_n ago_o a_o pope_n as_o wicked_a as_o ever_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o his_o dotage_n be_v prevail_v with_o to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o infallibility_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jansenius_n a_o copy_n of_o his_o anathemaes_n and_o condemnation_n i_o have_v thought_n meet_v to_o insert_v as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o maresius_n the_o professor_n of_o groan_v his_o apology_n for_o the_o jansenist_n innocent_a bishop_n servant_z of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o all_o faithful_a people_n in_o christ_n health_n and_o apostolical_a benediction_n whereas_o upon_o occasion_n of_o publish_v a_o book_n entitle_v augustinus_n cornelii_n jansenii_n episcopi_fw-la iprensis_fw-la among_o other_o opinion_n of_o he_o there_o do_v arise_v especial_o in_o france_n a_o controversy_n upon_o five_o of_o they_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n do_v solicit_v we_o to_o consider_v those_o proposition_n present_v to_o we_o and_o to_o give_v our_o certain_a and_o definite_a sentence_n touch_v every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o say_a proposition_n be_v as_o follow_v the_o first_o some_o precept_n of_o god_n be_v impossible_a to_o just_a man_n willing_a and_o endeavour_v according_a to_o the_o present_a power_n which_o they_o have_v grace_n also_o be_v want_v to_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v possible_a the_o second_o in_o the_o state_n of_o lapse_v nature_n there_o be_v no_o resistance_n make_v to_o interior_a grace_n the_o three_o to_o merit_v and_o demerit_n in_o the_o state_n of_o lapse_v nature_n there_o be_v not_o require_v in_o man_n liberty_n from_o necessity_n but_o liberty_n from_o
condemnation_n those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n not_o for_o any_o disposition_n faith_n or_o holiness_n that_o he_o see_v in_o they_o but_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n pass_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n according_a to_o the_o irreprehensible_a reason_n of_o his_o freewill_n and_o justice_n the_o twenty_o six_o be_v as_o follow_v the_o church_n can_v err_v nor_o be_v annihilate_v but_o must_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v uphold_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o all_o persevere_v in_o faith_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o remain_v unite_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n as_o so_o many_o live_a member_n thereof_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o they_o protest_v that_o they_o do_v agree_v in_o sound_a doctrine_n with_o all_o thâ—_n reform_a church_n of_o france_n great_a britain_n the_o low-countries_n germany_n switzerland_n bohemia_n poland_n hungary_n and_o other_o as_o it_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o in_o their_o confession_n as_o also_o we_o receive_v the_o confession_n of_o augsburg_n therefore_o certain_o they_o do_v not_o apprehend_v that_o their_o opinion_n about_o predestination_n grace_n perseverance_n have_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o contrary_a to_o either_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o to_o the_o augustan_n confession_n both_o which_o it_o seem_v be_v by_o doctor_n heylin_n think_v to_o be_v anticalvinistical_a but_o without_o any_o reason_n as_o shall_v god_n will_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v dr._n h._n pag._n 30_o 31._o here_o the_o doctor_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o need_v not_o take_v much_o pain_n in_o look_v after_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lutheran_n church_n which_o come_v so_o near_o to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o same_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v mistake_v in_o make_v they_o the_o same_o he_o do_v pag._n 32_o 33_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lutheran_n church_n in_o the_o five_o point_n only_o add_v one_o clause_n to_o the_o first_o article_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o melancthon_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o persuasion_n well_o what_o be_v this_o addition_n god_n behold_v all_o mankind_n in_o their_o wretched_a condition_n be_v please_v to_o make_v a_o general_a conditional_a decree_n of_o predestination_n under_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n and_o a_o special_a absolute_a decree_n of_o elect_v those_o to_o life_n who_o he_o foresee_v will_v believe_v and_o persevere_v under_o the_o mean_n and_o aid_n of_o grace_n faith_n &_o perseverance_n and_o a_o special_a absolute_a decree_n of_o condemn_v they_o who_o he_o foresee_v to_o abide_v impenitent_a in_o their_o sin_n ans._n will_v not_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n think_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v the_o place_n quote_v out_o of_o melancthon_n or_o some_o other_o lutheran_n divine_a in_o which_o these_o thing_n be_v affirm_v but_o no_o such_o quotation_n be_v make_v or_o so_o much_o as_o attempt_v only_o in_o the_o margin_n we_o be_v refer_v to_o appello_n evangelium_fw-la cap_n 4._o as_o if_o all_o that_o mr._n playfer_n faith_n concern_v the_o lutheran_n be_v as_o true_a as_o gospel_n and_o must_v be_v believe_v without_o any_o examination_n mr._n playfer_n have_v four_o considerable_a argument_n against_o this_o which_o with_o he_o be_v the_o four_o opinion_n why_o be_v none_o of_o they_o answer_v for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v not_o what_o there_o be_v in_o these_o passage_n which_o the_o most_o straight_o narrow-throated_n calvinist_n may_v not_o swallow_v for_o it_o be_v not_o here_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o decree_n of_o election_n but_o that_o mention_v and_o the_o calvinist_n will_v ready_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o save_v mankind_n under_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n but_o he_o will_v also_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v another_o decree_n by_o which_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o bestow_v faith_n and_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n on_o a_o certain_a number_n viz._n all_o his_o elect._n bate_v we_o but_o the_o impropriety_n of_o the_o phrase_n use_v in_o this_o addition_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n seem_v confound_v with_o justification_n and_o condemnation_n and_o we_o shall_v all_o of_o we_o subscribe_v to_o it_o but_o to_o speak_v more_o distinct_o about_o the_o augustan_n confession_n the_o composition_n of_o it_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o joint_a endeavour_n of_o luther_n melancthon_n and_o pomeranus_n justus_n jonas_n be_v absent_a when_o these_o three_o set_v about_o the_o work_n but_o melancthon_n do_v most_o in_o the_o business_n a_o man_n who_o both_o learning_n and_o piety_n be_v admirable_a but_o be_v of_o too_o timorous_a a_o spirit_n he_o so_o draw_v up_o the_o confession_n which_o be_v also_o call_v a_o apology_n as_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o some_o not_o to_o keep_v distance_n enough_o from_o the_o papist_n which_o make_v his_o friend_n blame_v he_o nor_o have_v it_o any_o good_a effect_n upon_o his_o adversary_n pope_n pius_n v._o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o sigismond_n king_n of_o poland_n thus_o write_v augustana_n confusio_fw-la so_o he_o call_v it_o and_o not_o confessio_fw-la etsi_fw-la similis_fw-la est_fw-la caeteris_fw-la haeresium_fw-la pravitatibus_fw-la tamen_fw-la ob_fw-la eam_fw-la causam_fw-la periculosior_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la levius_fw-la quam_fw-la caeterae_fw-la a_o catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la professione_n declinans_fw-la speciem_fw-la quandam_fw-la religionis_fw-la retinere_fw-la videatur_fw-la eo_fw-la perniciosior_fw-la aliis_fw-la quo_fw-la venenum_fw-la ejus_fw-la occultius_fw-la latet_fw-la nec_fw-la eminet_fw-la foras_fw-la so_o true_a be_v the_o common_a say_n media_fw-la via_fw-la neque_fw-la amicos_fw-la parit_fw-la neque_fw-la inimicos_fw-la tollit_fw-la grotius_n indeed_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o votum_fw-la pro_fw-la pace_fw-la that_o the_o anathema_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n be_v not_o direct_v against_o the_o augustan_n confession_n but_o against_o the_o say_n of_o some_o private_a person_n and_o that_o charles_n the_o emperor_n do_v intercede_v at_o rome_n that_o the_o augustan_n confession_n may_v not_o be_v put_v among_o prohibit_v book_n but_o in_o this_o as_o in_o most_o thing_n that_o do_v pass_v between_o he_o and_o rivet_n he_o do_v but_o delude_v his_o reader_n no_o man_n that_o read_v over_o the_o trent_n canon_n can_v choose_v but_o see_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v direct_v against_o the_o augustan_n confession_n as_o for_o the_o emperor_n that_o ever_o he_o make_v any_o such_o intercession_n it_o appear_v not_o if_o he_o do_v he_o have_v sure_o alter_v his_o mind_n when_o he_o command_v that_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n shall_v be_v write_v at_o least_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o emperor_n intercession_n avail_v not_o for_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o the_o confession_n be_v put_v among_o the_o prohibit_v book_n i_o have_v by_o i_o a_o index_n of_o prohibit_v book_n print_v at_o antwerp_n 15â—0_n but_o approve_v by_o pope_n pius_n iv._o anno_fw-la 1554_o in_o which_o i_o find_v prohibit_v pag._n 16_o apologia_fw-la confessionis_fw-la augustanae_n augustanae_n confessionis_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la causae_fw-la quare_fw-la &_o amplexae_fw-la sint_fw-la &_o retinendam_fw-la ducant_fw-la svam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la and_o pag._n 21_o confessio_fw-la fidei_fw-la augustanae_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o the_o augustan_n confession_n be_v prohibit_v see_v the_o epistle_n of_o isaac_n causabon_n who_o endeavour_v to_o oblige_v the_o roman_a catholic_n as_o far_a as_o he_o can_v without_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v forbid_v also_o doctor_n rivet_n in_o his_o annotation_n on_o grotius_n cassander_n only_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o so_o relate_v but_o hornebeck_n have_v meet_v with_o the_o papal_a bull_n itself_o and_o exemplifi_v it_o to_o the_o full_a in_o his_o disputation_n upon_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n innocent_n v._o pag._n 177_o 178._o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o this_o confession_n be_v never_o intend_v whatever_o use_v be_v make_v of_o it_o now_o to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a rule_n or_o symbol_n for_o all_o protestant_a church_n for_o it_o be_v make_v in_o great_a haste_n scripsi_fw-la say_v melancthon_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o flachius_n augustanam_fw-la confessionem_fw-la tunc_fw-la cum_fw-la haberem_fw-la reprehensores_fw-la multos_fw-la adjutorem_fw-la neminem_fw-la melchior_n adam_n in_o his_o life_n tell_v we_o he_o will_v often_o say_v that_o if_o he_o be_v to_o make_v or_o draw_v up_o that_o confession_n again_o he_o will_v use_v more_o accurateness_n than_o before_o he_o can_v possible_o use_v melancthon_n himself_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o joachim_n camerarius_fw-la say_v ego_fw-la mutabam_fw-la &_o resingeham_n pleraque_fw-la quotidie_fw-la plura_fw-la etiam_fw-la mutatuâ—us_fw-la si_fw
he_o with_o more_o than_o can_v be_v prove_v i_o shall_v afterward_o make_v use_n of_o this_o charge_n as_o a_o picture_n to_o draw_v dr._n heylin_n by_o a_o dispassionate_a heathen_a will_v have_v have_v more_o candour_n than_o to_o father_n upon_o any_o party_n of_o man_n every_o brat_n which_o a_o provoke_v adversary_n have_v lay_v at_o their_o door_n what_o evidence_n be_v there_o that_o the_o opinion_n lay_v down_o by_o the_o doctor_n page_z 38_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o supralapsarian_a divine_v have_v all_o of_o they_o or_o the_o most_o famous_a of_o they_o either_o joint_o or_o several_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v their_o opinion_n the_o write_n of_o some_o antelapsarians_n i_o have_v read_v and_o have_v not_o find_v that_o they_o have_v simple_o and_o without_o distinction_n assert_v that_o god_n ordain_v certain_a to_o eternal_a life_n certain_a to_o eternal_a death_n without_o any_o regard_n have_v to_o their_o righteousness_n or_o sin_n to_o their_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n nay_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o plain_o to_o say_v that_o god_n never_o decree_v to_o bestow_v salvation_n on_o any_o adult_n person_n but_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o obedience_n nor_o to_o inflict_v damnation_n upon_o any_o person_n but_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o disobedience_n only_o they_o say_v if_o election_n be_v consider_v quoad_fw-la actum_fw-la elgientis_fw-la and_o reprobation_n quoad_fw-la actum_fw-la reprobantis_fw-la then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n assign_v either_o of_o election_n or_o reprobation_n but_o only_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o almighty_a res_fw-la volita_fw-la &_o actus_fw-la volendi_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v confound_v in_o a_o disputation_n so_o mysterious_a as_o this_o about_o the_o eternal_a decree_n whereas_o therefore_o dr._n heylin_n page_n 39_o add_v that_o the_o supralapsarian_a doctrine_n first_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n as_o both_o piscator_fw-la and_o macarius_n i_o suppose_v it_o shall_v be_v maccovius_fw-la and_o many_o other_o supralapsarian_o as_o well_o as_o mr._n perkins_n have_v positive_o and_o express_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v and_o then_o conclude_v he_o for_o a_o more_o unmerciful_a tyrant_n than_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v they_o join_v together_o i_o do_v with_o some_o confidence_n aver_v that_o this_o be_v a_o most_o manifest_a and_o malicious_a calumny_n exceed_v i_o think_v all_o the_o calumny_n that_o ever_o be_v utter_v by_o any_o arminian_n mr._n mason_n in_o his_o addition_n to_o mr._n hoard_n have_v say_v that_o none_o of_o the_o supralapsarian_o piscator_fw-la only_a and_o a_o few_o more_o of_o the_o blunt_a sort_n except_v have_v say_v direct_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n the_o doctor_n have_v change_v mr._n mason_n few_o into_o many_o and_o name_v maccâ—vius_n and_o mr._n perkins_n whereas_o mr._n mason_n have_v only_o name_v piscator_fw-la but_o this_o be_v strange_a that_o neither_o mr._n mason_n nor_o dr._n heylin_n shall_v direct_v we_o to_o any_o one_o place_n of_o these_o author_n in_o which_o any_o such_o phrase_n or_o speech_n do_v occur_v do_v they_o think_v that_o their_o reader_n have_v leisure_n to_o turn_v over_o all_o the_o write_n of_o these_o blunt_a supralapsarian_o or_o any_o divine_a faculty_n to_o find_v out_o who_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o few_o other_o and_o the_o many_o other_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v not_o think_v that_o any_o one_o supralapsarian_a ever_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n unless_o i_o see_v the_o very_a place_n in_o which_o such_o affirmation_n be_v contain_v but_o shall_v i_o see_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o write_n of_o mr._n perkins_n i_o shall_v be_v under_o a_o temptation_n to_o turn_v cartesian_a and_o disbelieve_v my_o eye_n so_o improbable_a and_o and_o almost_o impossible_a do_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o a_o person_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o learning_n shall_v leave_v upon_o record_n a_o position_n so_o senseless_a absurd_a impious_a i_o shall_v expect_v that_o the_o doctor_n in_o some_o good_a convenient_a time_n do_v gather_v together_o those_o expression_n of_o piscator_fw-la maccovius_fw-la perkins_n in_o which_o god_n be_v express_o make_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o publish_v they_o to_o the_o world_n or_o else_o he_o must_v give_v the_o world_n leave_v to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v too_o much_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n further_o i_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o from_o any_o principle_n of_o the_o supralapsarian_a follow_n either_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a tyrant_n than_o ever_o live_v upon_o earth_n though_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o for_o man_n to_o do_v as_o god_n do_v will_v be_v the_o high_a cruelty_n i_o believe_v with_o the_o supralapsarian_a that_o god_n have_v decree_v not_o to_o bestow_v convert_v grace_n upon_o many_o who_o he_o can_v easy_o have_v he_o so_o please_v have_v convert_v shall_v any_o man_n who_o can_v convert_v million_o not_o convert_v they_o and_o afterward_o punish_v they_o with_o eternal_a torment_n for_o not_o be_v convert_v he_o will_v be_v more_o cruel_a than_o ever_o nero_n be_v but_o be_v god_n therefore_o cruel_a in_o not_o give_v his_o convert_n grace_n to_o those_o million_o who_o perish_v eternal_o for_o want_v of_o it_o not_o at_o all_o because_o he_o be_v not_o under_o a_o law_n to_o contribute_v all_o that_o in_o he_o lie_v towards_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n but_o so_o will_v man_n be_v if_o he_o have_v such_o a_o converâ—ing_a power_n suppose_v we_o that_o the_o doctor_n have_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o power_n to_o work_v those_o wonderful_a thing_n in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n which_o will_v have_v make_v the_o inhabitant_n repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n he_o will_v have_v be_v cruel_a with_o a_o witness_n have_v he_o not_o cause_v those_o wonder_n to_o be_v wrought_v but_o i_o trow_v so_o be_v not_o god_n though_o he_o never_o do_v nor_o ever_o intend_v to_o work_v miracle_n in_o either_o of_o those_o place_n dr._n h._n pag._n 39_o well_o but_o the_o doctor_n proceed_v further_a and_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o extremity_n be_v every_o day_n find_v more_o indefensible_a the_o more_o moderate_a and_o sober_a sort_n of_o the_o calvinian_o forsake_v the_o colour_n of_o their_o first_o leader_n betake_v themselves_o into_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o rigid_a lutheran_n and_o rather_o choose_v to_o join_v with_o the_o dominican_n friar_n than_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o master_n calvin_n answ._n it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o discover_v all_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o period_n 1._o calvin_n be_v a_o sublapsarian_a therefore_o sure_o not_o the_o master_n of_o the_o supralapsarian_o 2._o the_o dominican_n friar_n do_v not_o all_o make_v the_o object_n of_o predestination_n massam_fw-la corruptam_fw-la nor_o yet_o the_o rigid_a if_o rigid_a lutheran_n 3._o those_o that_o be_v sublapsarian_o do_v not_o judge_v the_o supralapsarian_a way_n indefensible_a witness_v davenant_n who_o have_v defend_v the_o supralapsarian_a way_n against_o the_o impertinent_a objection_n of_o the_o author_n of_o god_n love_n to_o mankind_n and_o yet_o be_v himself_o of_o the_o other_o persuasion_n thus_o of_o the_o supralapsarian_o now_o follow_v the_o evidence_n bring_v in_o against_o the_o sublapsarian_o and_o the_o dreadful_a sentence_n pronounce_v upon_o they_o witness_n against_o they_o be_v the_o remonstrant_n in_o the_o hague_n conference_n publish_v by_o bertius_n and_o daniel_n tilenus_n which_o our_o historian_n have_v take_v word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o a_o supposititious_a tilenus_n who_o have_v trouble_v himself_o and_o the_o world_n with_o a_o empty_a piece_n call_v arcana_fw-la dogmata_fw-la contraremonstrantium_fw-la or_o the_o calvinist_n cabinet_n unlock_v print_v for_o richard_n royston_n 1659._o have_v also_o print_v a_o examination_n of_o tilenus_n before_o the_o trier_n of_o utopia_n mr._n baxter_n in_o his_o discovery_n of_o the_o grotian_n religion_n charge_v this_o gentleman_n with_o give_v a_o false_a and_o odious_a account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n he_o in_o his_o defence_n allege_v that_o he_o never_o tie_v himself_o to_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o that_o synod_n yet_o dr._n heylin_n page_n 41_o call_v they_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n which_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v deliver_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o all_o the_o party_n as_o be_v a_o representative_a of_o all_o the_o calvinian_a church_n in_o europe_n except_o those_o of_o france_n some_o few_o divine_n of_o england_n be_v add_v to_o they_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o one_o of_o his_o five_o conclusion_n pag._n 41_o 42_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n nor_o as_o they_o be_v word_v be_v they_o so_o much_o as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o
the_o council_n of_o trent_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o italian_a bishop_n some_o other_o be_v add_v for_o fashion_n sake_n and_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o challenge_v the_o name_n of_o general_n as_o that_o of_o dort_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o delegate_n of_o the_o belgic_a church_n to_o who_o the_o foreign_a divine_n be_v find_v inconsiderable_a answ._n what_o a_o wild_a parallel_n be_v this_o be_v it_o equal_o faulty_a for_o a_o national_a synod_n to_o consist_v most_o of_o the_o delegate_n of_o the_o belgic_a church_n and_o for_o a_o council_n pretend_v to_o be_v ecumenical_a to_o consist_v most_o of_o italian_a bishop_n and_o those_o many_o of_o they_o but_o titular_a far_o better_a and_o with_o more_o colour_n of_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v object_v against_o our_o synod_n or_o convocation_n here_o in_o england_n that_o they_o consist_v not_o most_o but_o only_o of_o english_a divine_v not_o one_o foreigner_n be_v admit_v either_o to_o consult_v or_o to_o decide_v nor_o the_o puritan_n nonconformist_n so_o much_o as_o invite_v to_o declare_v their_o opinion_n or_o to_o allege_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o justification_n who_o ever_o till_o now_o find_v in_o any_o history_n a_o national_a synod_n brand_v and_o censure_v because_o as_o many_o foreigner_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o it_o as_o there_o be_v of_o that_o very_a nation_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o synod_n be_v assemble_v dr._n h._n ibid._n the_o difference_n as_o great_a at_o dort_n as_o they_o be_v at_o trent_n and_o as_o much_o care_n take_v to_o addulce_a the_o discontent_a party_n in_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o answ._n in_o this_o also_o the_o parallel_n be_v unparallel_a difference_n there_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n about_o the_o very_a fundamental_o of_o faith_n but_o the_o difference_n at_o dort_n be_v very_o slight_a and_o inconsiderable_a lie_v in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o express_v and_o word_v the_o doctrine_n rather_o than_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o as_o will_n appear_v by_o examine_v particular_n it_o be_v say_v that_o dr._n h._n page_n 55_o 56._o the_o british_a livines_n together_o with_o one_o of_o those_o that_o come_v from_o breme_n maintain_v the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o synod_n answ._n concern_v this_o matter_n of_o universal_a redemption_n it_o be_v note_v in_o dr._n balcanqual_n letter_n page_n 2_o that_o as_o there_o be_v difference_n touch_v it_o in_o the_o synod_n so_o there_o be_v much_o difference_n about_o it_o in_o their_o own_o i._n e._n the_o english_a college_n the_o question_n among_o they_o be_v whether_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v likewise_o the_o word_n of_o our_o confession_n christus_fw-la oblatus_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la mortuus_fw-la pro_fw-la toto_fw-la humano_fw-la genere_fw-la seu_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o particular_a man_n or_o only_o of_o the_o elect_a who_o consist_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n dr._n davenant_n and_o dr._n ward_n say_v the_o letter_n be_v of_o martinius_n of_o breme_n be_v mind_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o particular_a man_n the_o other_o three_o take_v the_o other_o exposition_n which_o be_v of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o reform_v church_n and_o namely_o of_o my_o late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n both_o side_n think_v they_o be_v right_a and_o therefore_o can_v yield_v one_o unto_o another_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n yet_o page_n 4._o s._n d._n c._n lord_n ambassador_n be_v desire_v to_o acquaint_v if_o he_o think_v fit_a his_o grace_n of_o canterbury_n that_o this_o matter_n be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o difference_n not_o in_o the_o english_a college_n but_o in_o the_o synod_n how_o well_o this_o may_v be_v accord_v with_o the_o former_a letter_n be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o judge_v page_z 8_o it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o provincial_n do_v use_v martinius_n very_o uncivil_o he_o be_v a_o man_n very_o learned_a and_o honest_a sound_a in_o all_o the_o five_o article_n as_o any_o man_n in_o the_o synod_n except_o the_o second_o in_o which_o when_o the_o canon_n come_v to_o be_v make_v your_o lordship_n will_v hear_v there_o will_v be_v more_o of_o his_o opinion_n beside_o himself_o page_n 25_o dr._n balcan_n give_v we_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o british_a divine_n and_o other_o concern_v the_o second_o article_n the_o bremenses_n be_v affirm_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o person_n to_o have_v deliver_v three_o several_a judgement_n martinius_n his_o judgement_n be_v first_o read_v who_o do_v stand_v in_o effect_n to_o the_o tenant_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n in_o the_o second_o article_n he_o main_o overthrow_v the_o receive_a distinction_n and_o restriction_n and_o do_v determine_v that_o christ_n do_v true_o die_v for_o all_o and_o every_o man_n that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o propitiation_n both_o for_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o do_v impetrate_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n for_o they_o all_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n he_o condemn_v many_o thing_n both_o in_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o in_o the_o contraremonstrants_n opinion_n but_o more_o in_o the_o contraremonstrant_n isselburgius_n defend_v both_o the_o receive_a distinction_n and_o restriction_n crocius_n propound_v a_o middle_a way_n between_o his_o two_o colleague_n grant_v which_o we_o also_o in_o our_o college_n do_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v merit_v some_o supernatural_a thing_n for_o the_o wicked_a but_o nothing_o belong_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o so_o indeed_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v perceive_v his_o judgement_n be_v direct_o against_o that_o of_o martinius_n and_o in_o effect_n all_o one_o with_o that_o of_o isselburgius_n final_o we_o be_v tell_v page_n 26_o that_o in_o the_o second_o article_n there_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o uniform_a a_o consent_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o phrase_n and_o form_n of_o speak_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o proposition_n as_o be_v in_o the_o first_o yet_o certain_o there_o be_v very_o great_a more_o than_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o learned_a man_n in_o so_o hard_a and_o controvert_v a_o article_n so_o that_o whereas_o dr._n heylin_n count_v it_o a_o reproach_n to_o the_o synod_n that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o difference_n about_o universal_a redemption_n dr._n balcan_n think_v it_o a_o honour_n there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o not_o to_o leave_v this_o matter_n so_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a if_o martinius_n be_v for_o the_o arminian_n equal_a indifferent_a universal_a redemption_n of_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o neither_o all_o the_o british_a divine_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n but_o indeed_o his_o opinion_n and_o the_o remonstrants_n opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v heavenly_a wide_a as_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o his_o subscription_n to_o the_o synodal_n determination_n about_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o man_n redemption_n by_o the_o death_n acta_fw-la synodi_fw-la pag._n 356._o for_o no_o man_n can_v think_v that_o in_o those_o determination_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n be_v not_o condemn_v but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o think_v proof_n sufficient_a let_v the_o reader_n be_v please_v to_o turn_v to_o acta_fw-la synodi_fw-la pag._n 639_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o martinius_n be_v full_o record_v in_o the_o very_a entrance_n he_o profess_v to_o follow_v ambrose_n si_fw-mi christus_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la specialiter_fw-la tamen_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la pag._n 643_o 644._o he_o reject_v seventeen_o error_n the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o which_o be_v the_o tenant_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n as_o for_o ludovicus_n crocius_n he_o have_v in_o his_o duodecas_fw-la dissertationum_fw-la provoke_v thereunto_o by_o the_o cavil_n of_o some_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o state_n this_o question_n about_o the_o universality_n of_o christ_n redemption_n in_o the_o ten_o dissertation_n he_o explain_v the_o term_n and_o reject_v the_o extreme_a opinion_n in_o the_o eleven_o he_o deliver_v his_o own_o opinion_n in_o no_o few_o than_o nineteen_o conclusion_n in_o any_o of_o which_o if_o the_o remonstrant_n can_v find_v any_o lettuce_n for_o their_o lip_n much_o good_a may_v it_o do_v they_o for_o my_o part_n i_o wonder_v that_o dr._n balcanqual_a shall_v here_o write_v that_o for_o any_o thing_n he_o can_v perceive_v the_o judgement_n of_o crocius_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o martinius_n the_o judgement_n of_o both_o those_o learned_a man_n be_v record_v about_o the_o second_o article_n and_o
supra_fw-la and_o sublapsarian_o nor_o be_v it_o so_o material_a to_o determine_v whether_o truth_n lie_v on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o supralapsarian_a or_o sublapsarian_a as_o whether_o the_o dominican_n or_o franciscan_n be_v in_o the_o right_n the_o parallel_n a_o fanatic_a will_v say_v have_v run_v better_a if_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o draw_v as_o both_o franciscan_a and_o dominican_n lie_v claim_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n so_o both_o arminian_n and_o anti-arminian_n lie_v claim_v to_o the_o seventeen_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o be_v not_o so_o pen_v but_o that_o man_n of_o contrary_a persuasion_n do_v lay_v claim_n to_o they_o upon_o which_o score_n yet_o none_o but_o a_o profess_a papist_n or_o infidel_n will_v accuse_v they_o of_o insufficiency_n or_o obscurity_n particular_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v rom._n 9_o of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d borrow_v from_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n some_o say_v that_o by_o it_o he_o intend_v the_o mass_n corrupt_v other_o say_v the_o mass_n uncorrupted_a some_o circumstance_n be_v pick_v up_o out_o of_o the_o text_n and_o context_n that_o do_v favour_n both_o opinion_n what_o then_o must_v the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n be_v condemn_v god_n forbid_v beside_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o supralapsarian_a divine_n in_o or_o about_o holland_n do_v pretend_v some_o title_n to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n or_o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o bitter_a contention_n betwixt_o voetius_fw-la and_o maresius_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o synod_n voetius_fw-la indeed_o be_v a_o supralapsarian_a in_o his_o first_o volume_n of_o select_a disputation_n p._n 55_o he_o lay_v down_o the_o several_a moment_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n but_o p._n 356_o 357_o profess_v he_o easy_o bear_v those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a or_o different_a judgement_n from_o he_o provide_v they_o do_v not_o rash_o condemn_v the_o supralapsarian_a opinion_n maintain_v by_o so_o many_o and_o great_a divine_n and_o confess_v the_o synod_n propound_v the_o common_a opinion_n concern_v election_n out_o of_o mankind_n but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o reject_v the_o ascend_n above_o the_o fall_n with_o other_o heterodoxy_n and_o dangerous_a impropriety_n if_o maresius_n have_v any_o bitter_a contention_n with_o he_o on_o this_o score_n he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o inquire_v whether_o such_o contend_a be_v not_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o voetius_fw-la in_o other_o write_n lay_v no_o more_o claim_n to_o the_o synod_n than_o he_o do_v here_o he_o can_v scarce_o be_v say_v to_o pretend_v any_o title_n to_o it_o dr._n h._n page_n 65._o here_o we_o have_v the_o old_a and_o several_a time_n confute_v calumny_n of_o the_o synod_n not_o give_v the_o remonstrants_n leave_n to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o before_o condemnation_n renew_v and_o a_o story_n concern_v the_o hard_a measure_n mete_v out_o to_o the_o delegate_n of_o the_o province_n of_o utrecht_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o deserve_v to_o have_v any_o notice_n take_v of_o it_o answ._n concern_v these_o deputy_n i_o shall_v first_o observe_v what_o mr._n hales_n say_v of_o they_o in_o his_o letter_n page_n 29_o and_o then_o relate_v the_o whole_a story_n concern_v they_o and_o so_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o one_o but_o dr._n heylin_n to_o judge_v whether_o they_o be_v hardly_o deal_v with_o i_o marvel_v much_o that_o the_o province_n of_o utrecht_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n can_v find_v no_o wise_a man_n to_o handle_v their_o cause_n for_o as_o they_o do_v very_o foolish_o in_o betray_v their_o private_a instruction_n so_o in_o this_o whole_a altercation_n they_o do_v not_o speak_v one_o wise_a word_n so_o mr._n hales_n matter_n of_o fact_n stand_v thus_o a_o doubt_n be_v move_v concern_v the_o deputy_n for_o the_o remonstrant_n of_o utrecht_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o synod_n or_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n who_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o synod_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o doubt_n be_v sundry_a but_o the_o chief_a be_v because_o in_o their_o credential_a letter_n they_o be_v charge_v to_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n now_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v both_o defendant_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o limit_v but_o that_o in_o their_o private_a instruction_n they_o have_v leave_v to_o do_v otherwise_o if_o they_o think_v good_a but_o when_o the_o private_a instruction_n be_v read_v all_o that_o can_v be_v find_v be_v but_o this_o that_o they_o have_v commission_n to_o defend_v their_o cause_n or_o to_o labour_v at_o least_o for_o a_o accommodation_n or_o toleration_n of_o it_o but_o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o pronounce_v decisive_o that_o do_v not_o appear_v hereupon_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v member_n of_o the_o synod_n in_o this_o cause_n for_o in_o any_o other_o they_o may_v but_o only_a as_o citati_fw-la yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o synod_n it_o be_v permit_v they_o to_o keep_v their_o place_n on_o these_o condition_n 1._o if_o they_o will_v quit_v their_o defence_n of_o the_o cause_n 2._o if_o they_o will_v give_v no_o advice_n or_o counsel_n either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o the_o citati_fw-la and_o by_o no_o mean_n meddle_v with_o they_o in_o their_o cause_n etc._n etc._n not_o like_v these_o condition_n they_o declare_v that_o they_o resolve_v to_o leave_v their_o place_n of_o judge_n and_o to_o adjoyn_v themselves_o to_o the_o other_o remonstrant_n which_o they_o do_v what_o in_o all_o this_o proceed_n be_v unjust_a what_o unworthy_a of_o a_o synod_n dr._n h._n page_n 66_o the_o synod_n be_v charge_v with_o be_v too_o favourable_a to_o the_o supralapsarian_o and_o particular_o to_o maccovius_fw-la who_o open_o maintain_v that_o god_n will_v sin_n that_o he_o ordain_v sin_n as_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v that_o god_n do_v propound_v his_o word_n to_o reprobate_n for_o no_o other_o end_n than_o that_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v he_o only_o dismiss_v with_o a_o friendly_a admonition_n answ._n it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o of_o these_o speech_n though_o not_o all_o be_v charge_v on_o maccovius_fw-la nor_o can_v the_o synod_n condemn_v they_o simple_o unless_o they_o will_v also_o condemn_v st._n austin_n who_o be_v know_v in_o his_o euchir_n cap._n 29_o to_o have_v deliver_v this_o maxim_n non_fw-la aliquid_fw-la sit_fw-la nisi_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la fieri_fw-la velit_fw-la vel_fw-la sinendo_fw-la ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la vel_fw-la ipse_fw-la faciendo_fw-la many_o scripture-expression_n of_o like_a import_n may_v be_v produce_v but_o yet_o if_o maccovius_fw-la do_v use_v such_o expression_n before_o person_n not_o see_v in_o these_o controversy_n he_o do_v ill_a and_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o all_o ear_n sufficient_a for_o the_o synod_n vindication_n it_o be_v that_o maccovius_fw-la be_v bring_v before_o the_o synod_n upon_o a_o by-occasion_n and_o that_o the_o business_n betwixt_o he_o and_o lubbertus_n waa_v commit_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o some_o few_o delegate_n according_a to_o who_o report_n he_o be_v dismiss_v but_o the_o contraremonstrant_n be_v cruel_a and_o malicious_a how_o so_o forsooth_o dr._n h._n page_n 67._o because_o when_o the_o synod_n have_v conclude_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o remonstrants_n doctrine_n they_o next_o proceed_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o person_n call_v upom_n they_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o set_v they_o a_o peremptory_a day_n for_o conform_v to_o it_o and_o when_o they_o see_v that_o will_v not_o do_v it_o by_o their_o incense_a importunity_n they_o procure_v a_o proclamation_n from_o the_o state_n general_n to_o banish_v they_o from_o their_o native_a country_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o so_o compel_v they_o to_o beg_v their_o bread_n even_o in_o desolate_a place_n answ._n a_o very_a lamentable_a story_n that_o remonstrant_n shall_v be_v banish_v and_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o beg_v their_o bread_n and_o their_o beg_n be_v confine_v to_o desolate_a place_n but_o what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o these_o remonstrant_n who_o be_v put_v to_o all_o this_o extremity_n where_o be_v this_o proclamation_n of_o the_o state_n general_n record_v that_o such_o a_o ignorant_a man_n as_o i_o be_o may_v come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o certain_o whatever_a these_o remonstrant_n have_v of_o freewill_n they_o have_v not_o much_o wisdom_n in_o they_o or_o
will_v and_o to_o do_v which_o the_o remonstrant_n can_v the_o remonstrant_n must_v needs_o if_o they_o will_v not_o contradict_v themselves_o affirm_v that_o god_n do_v pari_fw-la gradu_fw-la &_o modo_fw-la in_o the_o like_a degree_n and_o measure_n will_n and_o work_v antecedent_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v and_o of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o convert_v if_o so_o what_o ground_n for_o fear_n since_o man_n can_v convert_v himself_o when_o he_o please_v and_o restore_v the_o lose_a habit_n when_o he_o list_v the_o apostle_n paul_n one_o of_o the_o rare_a example_n of_o humility_n do_v sure_o best_a know_v what_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o quell_v and_o subdue_v high_a thought_n and_o proud_a imagination_n and_o what_o weapon_n do_v he_o make_v use_n of_o to_o this_o end_n why_o two_o such_o interrogation_n as_o must_v needs_o prick_v the_o bladder_n with_o the_o contra-remonstrant_a but_o not_o with_o the_o remonstrant_a let_v it_o be_v demand_v of_o a_o calvinist_n what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v he_o will_v answer_v nothing_o let_v it_o be_v inquire_v who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v he_o will_v reply_v the_o mere_a undeserved_a omnipotent_a grace_n of_o god_n but_o a_o grevincovius_fw-la will_v say_v he_o make_v himself_o to_o differ_v but_o perhaps_o no_o arminian_n else_o will_v say_v so_o yes_o mr._n playser_n in_o his_o appello_n evangelium_fw-la have_v say_v so_o and_o all_o remonstrant_n must_v say_v so_o that_o will_v not_o fly_v from_o their_o principle_n to_o manifest_v which_o i_o shall_v only_o english_a something_o out_o of_o the_o declaratio_fw-la sententiae_fw-la remonstrant_fw-la circa_fw-la articul_n cap._n 3_o &_o 4._o pag._n 21_o if_o it_o be_v inquire_v why_o this_o man_n be_v convert_v and_o another_o not_o we_o answer_v this_o man_n be_v convert_v because_o god_n convert_v he_o not_o oppose_v any_o new_a contumacy_n the_o other_o be_v not_o convert_v because_o he_o do_v oppose_v new_a contumacy_n but_o you_o will_v inquire_v why_o this_o man_n oppose_v new_a contumacy_n not_o the_o other_o we_o answer_v this_o man_n oppose_v because_o he_o will_v oppose_v the_o other_o oppose_v not_o because_o he_o be_v move_v by_o grace_n ne_fw-la velit_fw-la opponere_fw-la to_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o oppose_v if_o you_o inquire_v whether_o he_o who_o oppose_v not_o new_a contumacy_n and_o by_o consequent_a be_v convert_v have_v great_a grace_n than_o he_o that_o oppose_v and_o by_o consequent_a be_v not_o convert_v we_o answer_v that_o antecedent_n and_o prevent_a grace_n may_v be_v equal_a but_o the_o former_a have_v cooperate_a the_o latter_a have_v not_o hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v man_n according_a to_o the_o remonstrant_n who_o make_v sufficient_a grace_n to_o be_v effectual_a and_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n man_n do_v make_v himself_o a_o penitent_a a_o believer_n a_o regenerate_a person_n than_o which_o pelagius_n himself_o can_v not_o write_v or_o speak_v high_a or_o more_o proud_o dr._n h._n page_n 72._o the_o historian_n be_v please_v to_o mention_v another_o charge_n against_o the_o remonstrants_n opinion_n viz._n that_o they_o symbolize_v so_o much_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o serve_v only_o as_o a_o bridge_n for_o popery_n to_o pass_v over_o into_o any_o church_n into_o which_o they_o can_v obtain_v admission_n and_o further_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o clamour_n be_v first_o raise_v in_o holland_n be_v afterward_o much_o cherish_v and_o make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o puritan_n or_o calvinian_a party_n among_o we_o in_o england_n answ._n where_o i_o take_v notice_n 1._o that_o he_o give_v a_o false_a account_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o first_o beginning_n of_o this_o charge_n that_o these_o point_n do_v where_o they_o be_v entertain_v dispose_v man_n mind_n for_o the_o reception_n and_o entertainment_n of_o popery_n for_o before_o the_o trouble_v raise_v by_o barnevelt_n our_o divine_n do_v suspect_v conditionate_n election_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v a_o inlet_n to_o popery_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n to_o their_o chancellor_n write_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o baret_n and_o baro_n preach_v or_o read_v thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o opinion_n that_o be_v now_o call_v arminian_n in_o which_o letter_n bear_v date_n march_v 8._o 1595_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o if_o passage_n be_v permit_v to_o those_o error_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o popery_n will_v by_o little_a and_o little_o break_v in_o upon_o they_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o religion_n and_o consequent_o the_o withdraw_n of_o many_o there_o and_o elsewhere_o from_o true_a obedience_n to_o her_o majesty_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o close_a they_o humble_o beseech_v his_o lordship_n good_a aid_n and_o assistance_n for_o the_o suppress_n in_o time_n not_o only_o of_o these_o error_n but_o even_o of_o gross_a popery_n like_v by_o such_o mean_n in_o time_n easy_o to_o creep_v in_o among_o they_o as_o they_o find_v by_o late_a experience_n it_o have_v dangerous_o begin_v unto_o this_o and_o many_o other_o testimony_n allege_v by_o mr._n hickman_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o doctor_n will_v yield_v no_o assent_n but_o answer_v three_o thing_n dr._n h._n pag._n 73._o 1._o why_o shall_v not_o a_o general_a compliance_n with_o the_o friar_n of_o s._n dominick_n be_v think_v as_o ready_a a_o way_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n as_o any_o such_o compliance_n with_o the_o friar_n of_o s._n francis_n answ._n to_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a because_o the_o dominican_n opinion_n do_v much_o tend_v to_o the_o exaltation_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o subjection_n of_o carnal_a reason_n to_o faith_n so_o do_v not_o the_o tenant_n of_o the_o franciscan_n or_o jesuit_n now_o where_o grace_n be_v exalt_v and_o carnal_a reason_n be_v subject_v there_o popery_n which_o have_v its_o foundation_n in_o carnal_a reason_n and_o pride_n do_v not_o so_o easy_o prevail_v or_o obtain_v this_o the_o pope_n understand_v well_o enough_o which_o make_v his_o bull_n to_o roar_v so_o loud_o against_o the_o in_o this_o point_n orthodox_n jansenians_n dr._n h._n ibid._n 2._o the_o melancthonian_n or_o moderate_a lutheran_n which_o make_v up_o infinite_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o lutheran_n church_n agree_v in_o these_o point_n with_o the_o jesuit_n or_o franciscan_a friar_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o as_o far_o from_o relapse_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o when_o they_o make_v the_o first_o separation_n from_o it_o answ._n where_o 1._o it_o be_v strange_a that_o one_o pretend_v to_o history_n shall_v represent_v the_o infinite_o far_a great_a part_n of_o the_o lutheran_n church_n as_o melancthonian_n or_o moderate_a lutheran_n when_o as_o it_o be_v know_v that_o a_o very_a great_a if_o not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o lutheran_n be_v as_o far_o from_o be_v melancthonians_n or_o moderate_a as_o dr._n heylin_n be_v from_o be_v a_o presbyterian_a or_o puritan_n but_o it_o seem_v if_o man_n be_v never_o so_o violent_a for_o ubiquity_n consubstantiation_n image_n if_o they_o be_v but_o against_o predestination_n they_o shall_v pass_v for_o meek_a and_o moderate_a and_o melancthonians_n 2._o it_o may_v a_o little_a be_v question_v whether_o the_o present_a lutheran_n be_v as_o far_o from_o relapse_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v those_o lutheran_n who_o make_v the_o first_o separation_n from_o it_o i_o know_v not_o how_o much_o there_o may_v be_v of_o truth_n in_o the_o talk_n that_o have_v late_o fill_v our_o ear_n concern_v union_n and_o accommodation_n betwixt_o the_o lutheran_n and_o roman_a church_n it_o will_v be_v very_o strange_a if_o the_o lutheran_n have_v all_o this_o while_n be_v breed_v up_o among_o image_n shall_v be_v as_o averse_a from_o image-worship_n as_o be_v the_o first_o reformer_n 3._o it_o be_v as_o false_a as_o what_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o lutheran_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o franciscan_n or_o jesuit_n in_o these_o point_n micraelius_n in_o his_o heterodoxia_n calviniana_n disput_n 5._o par_fw-fr 15_o reject_v both_o the_o dominican_n and_o jesuit_n the_o dominican_n as_o incline_v to_o the_o stoic_n the_o jesuit_n as_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o pelagian_n afterward_o he_o reject_v the_o jesuit_n scientia_fw-la media_fw-la confess_v that_o voetius_fw-la do_v well_o and_o unanswerable_o prove_v against_o they_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o knowable_a but_o what_o be_v the_o object_n either_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o simple_a intelligence_n or_o vision_n speak_v also_o of_o arminius_n he_o will_v not_o undertake_v for_o he_o tarnovius_n open_o reject_v the_o arminian_n as_o of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n from_o the_o lutheran_n miscel._n sacrorum_fw-la lib._n 2._o pag._n 710_o vorstiniani_fw-la arminiani_n &_o simile_n in_o belgio_n quando_fw-la aiunt_fw-la fide_fw-la nos_fw-la praedestinari_fw-la ad_fw-la
vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la idem_fw-la dicunt_fw-la non_fw-la idem_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la he_o that_o will_v be_v more_o full_o convince_v of_o this_o that_o the_o lutheran_n be_v not_o arminian_n may_v please_v to_o consult_v what_o durfieldus_fw-la a_o divine_a of_o rostoch_n have_v write_v against_o johannes_n assuerus_n amsingus_fw-la where_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o arminian_n accuse_v of_o pelagianism_n before_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o those_o university_n that_o follow_v the_o augustan_n confession_n this_o i_o take_v on_o trust_n from_o dr._n rivet_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o have_v the_o opportunity_n to_o see_v the_o author_n but_o cast_v my_o eye_n on_o gerhard_n son_n epistle_n dedicatory_a prefix_v to_o his_o father_n comment_n on_o deuteronomy_n i_o find_v he_o use_v no_o oblige_a language_n of_o the_o arminian_n for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v ad_fw-la dogmata_fw-la socinianorum_n admodum_fw-la prurientes_fw-la aures_fw-la and_o he_o call_v simon_n episcopius_n the_o infaelex_n arminianismi_n interpolator_n but_o the_o cut_n kill_a answer_n which_o he_o can_v mention_v without_o triumph_n be_v still_o behind_o and_o be_v thus_o word_v dr._n h._n pag._n 73._o 3._o if_o arminianism_n be_v so_o ready_a a_o bridge_n for_o pass_v over_o to_o popery_n it_o will_v be_v very_o well_o worth_a the_o know_n how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o few_o of_o the_o remonstrant_n in_o the_o belgic_a province_n and_o none_o of_o those_o who_o they_o call_v arminian_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v in_o so_o long_a a_o time_n pass_v over_o that_o bridge_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o provocation_n of_o want_n and_o scorn_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o one_o and_o have_v be_v since_o multiply_v upon_o the_o other_o answ._n if_o this_o be_v so_o well_o worth_a know_v i_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o pardon_v if_o i_o take_v some_o pain_n for_o the_o doctor_n be_v information_n 1._o it_o be_v ask_v why_o so_o few_o of_o the_o belgic_a remonstrant_n do_v turn_v papist_n for_o answer_v i_o may_v ask_v how_o if_o the_o contra-remonstrants_a opinion_n do_v as_o much_o incline_v and_o dispose_v man_n to_o popery_n as_o the_o remonstrant_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o not_o one_o contra-remonstrant_a ever_o go_v over_o to_o rome_n but_o i_o forbear_v that_o and_o shall_v offer_v two_o reason_n which_o may_v as_o i_o conceive_v hinder_v the_o belgic_a remonstrant_n from_o turn_v roman_a catholic_n 1._o their_o wife_n and_o child_n may_v hinder_v they_o from_o pass_v over_o this_o bridge_n forsake_v these_o dear_a relation_n they_o can_v not_o and_o yet_o if_o they_o do_v not_o forsake_v they_o they_o can_v promise_v themselves_o no_o good_a reception_n or_o kind_a entertainment_n among_o the_o pontifician_n 2._o the_o remonstrant_n may_v therefore_o not_o turn_v papist_n because_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o turn_v to_o a_o worse_a sort_n of_o heretic_n viz._n the_o socinian_o but_o do_v the_o remonstrant_n strike_v in_o with_o the_o socinian_o yes_o that_o they_o do_v as_o i_o will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v by_o as_o good_a evidence_n as_o can_v be_v expect_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n till_o i_o be_v call_v to_o make_v good_a this_o undertake_n i_o refer_v my_o reader_n to_o vedelius_n arcana_fw-la armin._n and_o hornâ—beck's_n apparatus_fw-la ad_fw-la soc._n conf_n 2._o it_o be_v ask_v why_o none_o of_o those_o who_o they_o call_v arminian_n in_o england_n notwithstanding_o all_o provocation_n of_o want_n and_o scorn_n be_v turn_v papist_n to_o answer_v this_o time_n must_v be_v distinguish_v 1._o before_o bishop_n laud_v rule_v and_o govern_v those_o who_o embrace_v the_o opinion_n since_o call_v arminian_n be_v indeed_o out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o preferment_n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o many_o of_o they_o turn_v papist_n barret_n do_v so_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n and_o the_o head_n of_o house_n in_o cambridge_n complain_v in_o the_o before_o mention_v letter_n that_o they_o have_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o popery_n come_v in_o among_o they_o at_o the_o door_n of_o arminianism_n so_o i_o may_v call_v it_o by_o a_o prolepsis_n 2._o when_o bishop_n laud_v rule_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n arminian_n have_v no_o provocation_n from_o want_n or_o scorn_n yet_o even_o then_o some_o of_o they_o turn_v papist_n 3._o since_o the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o late_a unhappy_a civil_a war_n and_o confusion_n there_o have_v a_o cup_n of_o tremble_a and_o astonishment_n go_v round_o the_o three_o nation_n and_o divine_n of_o all_o persuasion_n have_v be_v make_v to_o drink_v of_o it_o all_o minister_n by_o what_o name_n soever_o dignify_v by_o what_o opinion_n soever_o distinguish_v have_v be_v make_v the_o filth_n and_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n but_o that_o scorn_n or_o want_n have_v befall_v any_o one_o mere_o for_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o arminianism_n be_v more_o than_o i_o know_v more_o than_o dr._n heylin_n can_v prove_v sure_o i_o be_o that_o many_o of_o those_o army-man_n who_o glory_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o trample_v all_o law_n and_o right_n under_o foot_n be_v arminian_n and_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a divine_a that_o dare_v to_o justify_v that_o horrid_a fact_n the_o murder_a of_o the_o late_a king_n be_v know_v to_o all_o to_o be_v a_o great_a stickler_n for_o arminianism_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o no_o arminian_n have_v during_o the_o late_a trouble_n forsake_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n i_o be_v breed_v up_o with_o mr._n w._n h._n at_o katherine-hall_n in_o cambridge_n who_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o whole_a society_n as_o a_o very_a studious_a ingenious_a hopeful_a person_n and_o be_v thereupon_o choose_v fellow_n before_o he_o be_v master_n of_o art_n but_o by_o acquaintance_n with_o some_o he_o begin_v high_o to_o dote_v on_o the_o common_a prayer-book_n and_o will_v leave_v good_a sermon_n at_o cambridge_n and_o walk_v over_o to_o coton_n on_o purpose_n that_o the_o may_v hear_v the_o liturgy_n withal_o he_o have_v â—ucked_v in_o arminianism_n but_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o two_o year_n he_o fall_v to_o downright_a popery_n and_o be_v now_o as_o they_o say_v a_o seminary_n priest_n i_o will_v not_o have_v mention_v this_o story_n but_o that_o it_o be_v notorious_a i_o suppose_v all_o cambridge_n over_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o gloucester_n be_v not_o he_o call_v and_o repute_v a_o arminian_n and_o do_v he_o not_o die_v a_o son_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o present_a bishop_n of_o exeter_n i_o confess_v make_v a_o essay_n to_o clear_v he_o from_o popery_n but_o very_o unhappy_o while_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v not_o die_v a_o papist_n he_o make_v he_o not_o a_o christian_a for_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o life_n these_o be_v the_o word_n use_v concern_v he_o pag._n 637_o no_o wonder_v if_o die_v and_o deject_a he_o choose_v rather_o to_o depart_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o he_o think_v now_o decay_v and_o dissolve_v at_o least_o as_o to_o its_o visible_a order_n and_o polity_n if_o not_o quite_o destroy_v not_o that_o he_o own_v i_o hope_v a_o communion_n or_o conciliation_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o popish_a but_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v christian._n if_o die_v he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o christian_a then_o before_o he_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o it_o as_o christian_n and_o if_o so_o he_o be_v not_o a_o christian_n i_o hope_v a_o man_n may_v adhere_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o depart_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o christian_a in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v not_o many_o year_n since_o a_o book_n publish_v in_o which_o be_v contain_v the_o name_n of_o many_o of_o those_o who_o have_v late_o revolt_v to_o popery_n let_v dr._n heylin_n read_v over_o that_o catalogue_n and_o then_o tell_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o strange_a piece_n of_o boldness_n to_o ask_v so_o confident_o why_o none_o of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v arminian_n have_v in_o all_o these_o time_n turn_v papist_n dr._n h._n pag._n 75._o final_o it_o be_v object_v but_o the_o objection_n rather_o concern_v the_o man_n than_o the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o arminian_n be_v a_o faction_n a_o turbulent_a and_o seditious_a faction_n so_o find_v in_o the_o unite_a province_n from_o their_o very_a first_o spaw_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v pag._n 77_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o arminian_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o five_o point_n in_o difference_n which_o can_v dispose_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o to_o
desire_v either_o dr._n heylin_n or_o any_o friend_n of_o he_o to_o direct_v i_o to_o the_o best_a argument_n in_o either_o of_o those_o two_o book_n and_o if_o i_o do_v not_o present_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o that_o argument_n be_v either_o so_o weak_a as_o not_o to_o need_v a_o answer_n or_o else_o already_o answer_v i_o shall_v then_o yield_v the_o cause_n till_o this_o be_v do_v i_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o that_o can_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v contradict_v by_o all_o or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o our_o learned_a divine_n and_o professor_n or_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o any_o lawful_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n will_v impose_v it_o on_o her_o own_o member_n to_o recant_v she_o own_o doctrine_n see_v the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o enjoin_v recantation_n to_o those_o who_o contradict_v her_o article_n why_o she_o shall_v enjoin_v the_o recantation_n of_o arminianism_n if_o that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o her_o article_n he_o have_v need_n have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o the_o seven_o wise_a man_n that_o can_v show_v a_o reason_n i_o conclude_v humble_o beseech_v all_o those_o who_o be_v entrust_v with_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o intent_n on_o discipline_n as_o to_o neglect_v doctrine_n that_o they_o will_v not_o let_v pelagianism_n enter_v in_o under_o pretence_n of_o oppose_a puritanism_n that_o calvin_n be_v institution_n and_o the_o 39_o article_n which_o a_o convocation_n in_o oxford_n join_v together_o may_v not_o now_o be_v put_v asunder_o here_o i_o have_v think_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o my_o animadversion_n on_o the_o doctor_n be_v history_n suppose_v it_o needless_a to_o wipe_v ofâ—_n the_o aspersion_n of_o arminianism_n from_o the_o english_a church_n which_o scarce_o any_o one_o of_o our_o own_o for_o fourscore_o year_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o cast_v on_o she_o yet_o have_v since_o consider_v that_o man_n easy_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o great_o desire_v and_o find_v many_o very_o many_o man_n wit_n at_o work_n to_o gather_v up_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v evince_v so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o probability_n that_o a_o mere_o conditional_a election_n be_v never_o reprobate_v by_o the_o martyr_n composer_n of_o our_o homily_n and_o article_n i_o have_v take_v up_o a_o resolution_n to_o give_v myself_o the_o unpleasing_a trouble_n of_o run_v through_o the_o second_o and_o three_o part_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v history_n that_o so_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o straw_n leave_v to_o stumble_v aâ—_n the_o first_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o second_o part_n be_v to_o lay_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n concern_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o his_o recovery_n â—y_a christ._n which_o doctrine_n shall_v have_v be_v gather_v from_o our_o article_n or_o from_o some_o homily_n purpose_o write_v of_o those_o subject_n but_o the_o doctor_n gather_v iâ—_n fâ—om_o the_o homily_n of_o chrâ—st's_n nativity_n many_o of_o his_o dear_a friend_n wâ—ll_n conâ—â—â—im_v no_o thanks_o for_o so_o do_v but_o i_o be_o conteâ—t_v â—o_o â—et_a aâ—l_n that_o he_o have_v collect_v pag._n 4_o 5_o 6_o pass_z as_o the_o unquestionable_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n yea_o i_o rejoice_v to_o find_v it_o acknowledge_v that_o adam_n by_o his_o fall_n become_v the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o bondslave_n of_o hell_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o lump_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o so_o great_a and_o miserable_a a_o plague_n fall_v not_o only_o on_o he_o but_o also_o on_o his_o posterity_n and_o child_n for_o ever_o hence_o i_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v no_o son_n of_o our_o church_n who_o either_o quite_o deny_v original_a sin_n or_o make_v it_o to_o be_v no_o sin_n proper_o so_o call_v i_o infer_v also_o second_o that_o the_o story_n of_o which_o the_o doctor_n be_v so_o proud_a page_z 7_o do_v not_o represent_v the_o case_n in_o which_o god_n find_v fall_v man_n for_o the_o king_n of_o lombard_n find_v in_o lamistus_n both_o a_o power_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o his_o hunting-spear_n and_o a_o willingness_n to_o save_v himself_o by_o it_o but_o if_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o nothing_o but_o a_o lump_n of_o sin_n he_o have_v no_o power_n till_o it_o be_v give_v he_o so_o much_o as_o to_o accept_v of_o grace_n offer_v nay_o his_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o all_o the_o law_n by_o which_o god_n will_v bring_v he_o to_o happiness_n as_o for_o the_o principle_n lay_v down_o page_z 6_o towards_o the_o end_n that_o as_o be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n in_o their_o right_a production_n so_o be_v they_o primitive_o in_o his_o intention_n it_o be_v very_o unfit_o express_v and_o either_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v only_o this_o that_o as_o god_n do_v put_v forth_o his_o act_n in_o time_n so_o he_o purpose_v eternal_o to_o put_v they_o forth_o or_o else_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o all_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n and_o theology_n the_o next_o attempt_n be_v foul_o to_o bespatter_n wickliff_n frith_n barnes_n tindal_n as_o concern_v wickliff_n it_o be_v say_v dr._n h._n page_n 8_o 9_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o our_o reformer_n have_v any_o eye_n at_o the_o man_n and_o that_o his_o field_n have_v more_o tare_n in_o it_o than_o wheat_n and_o that_o his_o book_n afford_v all_o the_o sect_n and_o heresy_n among_o we_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o several_a dotage_n to_o make_v good_a this_o charge_n we_o be_v refer_v to_o thomas_n waldensis_n and_o nicholas_n harpsfield_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v except_v against_o they_o to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o liable_a to_o exception_n the_o convocation_n in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n anno_fw-la 1536._o answ._n to_o which_o i_o say_v first_o that_o neither_o waldensis_n nor_o harpsfield_n nor_o that_o discontent_a convocation_n be_v meet_a witness_n against_o wickliff_n or_o his_o follower_n for_o they_o all_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n thing_n which_o we_o can_v manifest_o prove_v they_o always_o abhor_v 2._o i_o set_v against_o these_o 1._o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n which_o in_o a_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1406_o give_v letter_n testimonial_a to_o wickliff_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o honesty_n and_o great_a worth_n 2._o the_o judgement_n of_o john_n huss_n and_o hierom_n of_o prague_n who_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v light_v their_o candle_n at_o he_o and_o john_n huss_n have_v such_o a_o opinion_n of_o he_o that_o he_o wish_v no_o great_a happiness_n than_o to_o be_v where_o the_o soul_n of_o wickliff_n be_v 3._o final_o his_o own_o work_n whether_o print_v or_o manuscript_n out_o of_o which_o or_o some_o of_o which_o dr._n james_n have_v collect_v enough_o to_o prove_v his_o conformity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reform_v 3._o i_o will_v take_v a_o particular_a view_n of_o all_o the_o error_n father_v on_o he_o by_o these_o man_n or_o rather_o by_o the_o doctor_n out_o of_o they_o 1._o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n mr._n fox_n make_v mention_n of_o wickliff_n wicket_n and_o i_o myself_o have_v it_o as_o it_o be_v reprint_v at_o oxford_n by_o joseph_n barnes_n prefaced_a by_o the_o reverend_a henry_n jackson_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la college_n by_o the_o which_o any_o one_o may_v see_v he_o speak_v reverent_o of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n and_o strong_o confute_v transubstantiation_n it_o be_v there_o express_o say_v the_o bread_n consecrate_v be_v christ_n body_n in_o figurative_a speech_n which_o be_v hide_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o sinner_n 2._o that_o priest_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n to_o minister_v sacrament_n than_o layman_n this_o be_v a_o calumny_n as_o dr._n james_n his_o apology_n for_o wickliff_n will_v manifest_v yet_o if_o he_o have_v maintain_v that_o a_o layman_n or_o woman_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n he_o have_v be_v in_o a_o error_n but_o in_o a_o error_n common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o the_o lutheran_n church_n and_o our_o own_o church_n till_o head_a bâ—_n king_n james_n yea_o have_v he_o hold_v that_o a_o layman_n or_o woman_n may_v administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n i_o hope_v the_o doctor_n will_v not_o much_o swagger_n against_o he_o on_o that_o score_n see_v the_o belove_a of_o his_o soul_n simon_n episcopius_n affirm_v as_o much_o as_o that_o come_v to_o make_v also_o the_o immortal_a grotius_n his_o vouchee_n for_o this_o opinion_n lo_o his_o word_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o sixty_o four_o question_n page_n 39_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n shall_v be_v perform_v by_o some_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o because_o in_o
observe_v this_o canon_n who_o library_n scarce_o afford_v a_o father_n of_o any_o edition_n to_o be_v trust_v to_o the_o best_a advice_n i_o can_v give_v they_o be_v to_o buy_v such_o book_n as_o contain_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n confirm_v all_o along_o with_o scripture_n and_o father_n in_o which_o i_o can_v but_o commend_v the_o orthodoxus_n consensus_fw-la dedicate_v by_o gasper_n laurentius_n to_o the_o prince_n elector_n palatine_n bind_v up_o with_o the_o corpus_n &_o syntagma_n confessionum_fw-la fidei_fw-la print_v at_o geneva_n 1654._o there_o be_v also_o publish_v by_o cyril_n late_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n as_o calvinistical_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v extract_v out_o of_o calvin_n own_o institution_n which_o be_v now_o extant_a confirm_v all_o along_o by_o scripture_n and_o father_n catholic_n and_o ancient_a in_o a_o little_a piece_n put_v out_o by_o the_o learned_a hottinger_n where_o also_o there_o be_v enough_o say_v of_o cyril_n life_n trouble_n and_o death_n to_o free_v he_o from_o the_o aspersion_n cast_v on_o he_o by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o by_o grotius_n we_o have_v bring_v off_o mr._n fox_n and_o must_v now_o see_v whether_o the_o historian_n do_v charge_n mr._n perkins_n with_o more_o success_n of_o who_o it_o be_v affirm_v page_n 62_o that_o he_o do_v open_o wide_a the_o great_a breach_n that_o have_v be_v make_v by_o mr._n fox_n sure_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v pardon_v he_o that_o he_o make_v that_o breach_n wide_o which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n itself_o by_o put_v so_o much_o honour_n upon_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n as_o do_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v this_o doctor_n manifest_o tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o that_o doctrine_n that_o she_o have_v about_o ten_o year_n before_o so_o solemn_o ratify_v but_o as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v presume_v that_o the_o church_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o pick_v out_o of_o her_o own_o eye_n so_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o mr._n perkins_n do_v design_n all_o his_o treatise_n only_o to_o commend_v that_o milk_n unto_o other_o which_o he_o have_v with_o so_o much_o delight_n and_o nourishment_n suck_v from_o the_o breast_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n the_o treatise_n of_o his_o quarrel_v at_o be_v call_v armilla_n aurea_n compose_v by_o the_o author_n in_o latin_a translate_v into_o english_a by_o dr._n robert_n hill_n at_o the_o request_n of_o perkins_n himself_o say_v our_o historian_n but_o tell_v we_o not_o whence_o he_o have_v that_o information_n nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o mr._n perkins_n will_v request_v another_o to_o do_v a_o work_n that_o may_v easy_o be_v do_v and_o yet_o can_v be_v do_v so_o well_o by_o no_o hand_n as_o his_o own_o the_o translator_n tell_v we_o plain_o in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a unto_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o admiralty_n court_n that_o he_o make_v the_o translation_n at_o the_o request_n of_o some_o well_o dispose_v that_o his_o own_o countryman_n may_v by_o it_o reap_v some_o profit_n and_o perhaps_o also_o he_o have_v a_o design_n to_o reap_v some_o profit_n by_o his_o countryman_n presage_v that_o it_o will_v be_v of_o very_o quick_a sale_n as_o indeed_o it_o happen_v be_v print_v fifteen_o time_n in_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n many_o of_o the_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n think_v this_o left-handed_a ehud_n do_v by_o this_o his_o book_n wound_v the_o pelagian_a cause_n to_o the_o very_a heart_n our_o historian_n think_v not_o so_o and_o tell_v we_o page_n 64_o that_o it_o find_v not_o like_o welcome_a in_o all_o place_n nor_o from_o all_o hand_n parson_n the_o jesuite_n be_v bring_v in_o thus_o slight_v he_o by_o the_o deep_a humour_n of_o fancy_n he_o have_v publish_v and_o write_v many_o book_n with_o strange_a title_n which_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o reader_n do_v understand_v as_o namely_o about_o the_o concatenation_n or_o lay_v together_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n predestination_n and_o reprobation_n and_o then_o jacob_n van_fw-mi harmin_n he_o acquaint_v we_o write_v a_o full_a discourse_n against_o it_o i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o it_o arminius_n his_o examen_fw-la as_o we_o all_o know_v be_v not_o design_v against_o perkins_n his_o armilla_fw-la aurea_fw-la but_o against_o another_o piece_n call_v a_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n and_o of_o the_o largeness_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o that_o examen_fw-la of_o arminius_n have_v be_v so_o confute_v by_o the_o learned_a dr._n twiss_n that_o no_o remonstrant_a have_v as_o yet_o have_v confidence_n enough_o to_o rejoin_v all_o the_o wind_n hitherto_o send_v from_o the_o doctor_n have_v shake_v no_o corn_n we_o can_v contemn_v parson_n and_o not_o value_n arminius_n he_o therefore_o further_o acquaint_v we_o page_n 65_o of_o a_o very_a sharp_a censure_n pass_v upon_o mr._n perkins_n by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o chair_n in_o oxford_n what_o be_v this_o censure_n no_o more_o but_o that_o mr._n perkins_n otherwise_o a_o learned_a and_o pious_a person_n therefore_o sure_o able_a to_o understand_v the_o title_n of_o his_o own_o book_n do_v err_v no_o light_a error_n in_o make_v the_o subject_n of_o divine_a predestination_n to_o be_v man_n consider_v before_o the_o fall_n add_v also_o further_o that_o some_o by_o undertake_v to_o defend_v mr._n perkins_n in_o this_o opinion_n have_v give_v unnecessary_a trouble_n to_o the_o church_n this_o censure_n be_v very_o gentle_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o the_o same_o reverend_n and_o learned_a professor_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n think_v meet_v to_o pass_v upon_o arminius_n bertius_fw-la and_o all_o their_o follower_n who_o he_o accuse_v of_o most_o detestable_a sacrilege_n the_o same_o doctor_n have_v before_o undertake_v a_o defence_n of_o mr._n perkins_n his_o reform_a catholic_n call_v he_o a_o man_n of_o very_o commendable_a quality_n and_o well_o deserve_v for_o his_o great_a travel_n and_o pain_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o edify_v of_o the_o church_n which_o reform_a catholic_n also_o be_v learned_o defend_v by_o mr._n wotton_n for_o a_o part_a blow_n the_o doctor_n tell_v we_o that_o mr._n perkins_n scarce_o live_v out_o half_a his_o day_n and_o that_o in_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n he_o speak_v nothing_o so_o articulate_o as_o mercy_n mercy_n which_o he_o hope_v god_n do_v gracious_o grant_v he_o in_o that_o woeful_a agony_n and_o i_o for_o my_o part_n do_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n that_o god_n show_v he_o mercy_n and_o have_v show_v he_o the_o very_a riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n many_o year_n before_o for_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a that_o he_o shall_v forget_v that_o labour_n of_o love_n with_o which_o mr._n perkins_n have_v labour_v in_o cambridge_n as_o little_o do_v i_o doubt_v that_o there_o be_v hundred_o in_o heaven_n blessing_n that_o providence_n that_o place_v a_o light_n so_o shine_v and_o burn_v in_o that_o university_n his_o die_v so_o soon_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o his_o bloud-thirstiness_a or_o deceitfulness_n but_o to_o his_o hard_a study_n and_o unwearied_a diligence_n which_o must_v needs_o waste_v his_o natural_a spirit_n and_o bring_v he_o soon_o to_o his_o grave_n than_o he_o will_v have_v come_v if_o he_o can_v have_v satisfy_v himself_o as_o some_o do_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o pulpit_n no_o often_o than_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n he_o always_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v die_v pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o have_v his_o desire_n if_o in_o his_o sermon_n he_o pronounce_v the_o word_n damn_v with_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a emphasis_n it_o be_v only_o to_o forwarn_v his_o hearer_n to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v if_o he_o so_o press_v the_o law_n as_o to_o make_v the_o hair_n of_o the_o young_a scholar_n stand_v upright_o it_o be_v only_o that_o be_v awaken_v oâ—t_o of_o their_o security_n they_o may_v serious_o ask_v the_o question_n how_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v the_o law_n be_v design_v to_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o have_v that_o effect_n if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v preach_v with_o some_o of_o that_o terror_n with_o which_o it_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v but_o he_o make_v the_o infinite_o great_a part_n of_o all_o mankind_n uncapable_a of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n by_o a_o absolute_a and_o irrespective_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n so_o it_o be_v say_v page_n 66._o but_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o mr._n p_n write_n have_v he_o frame_v any_o such_o decree_n as_o make_v any_o one_o man_n or_o woman_n uncapable_a of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v affright_v away_o his_o disciple_n and_o hearer_n which_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v
est_fw-la antichristus_fw-la wherefore_o let_v not_o the_o historian_n spend_v time_n to_o prove_v that_o those_o article_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o church_n as_o those_o do_v that_o solemn_o pass_v in_o the_o convocation_n for_o i_o ascribe_v no_o such_o authority_n to_o they_o only_o urge_v they_o as_o declaration_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n just_a as_o i_o will_v urge_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o two_o lord_n chief_a justice_n call_v in_o to_o their_o assistance_n other_o learn_v in_o the_o law_n for_o the_o expound_v of_o a_o statute_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v mistake_v in_o their_o exposition_n but_o it_o will_v be_v strong_o presume_v by_o all_o modest_a man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o mistake_v and_o so_o i_o can_v let_v go_v these_o article_n have_v it_o not_o please_v the_o historian_n to_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o mighty_a offence_n take_v at_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n burleigh_n and_o a_o resolution_n of_o have_v all_o that_o act_v in_o they_o attaint_v of_o a_o praemunire_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o which_o the_o archbishop_n can_v not_o get_v release_n until_o he_o have_v promise_v speedy_o to_o recall_v and_o suppress_v those_o article_n all_o which_o we_o have_v lay_v down_o page_z 81_o 82_o as_o thing_n affirm_v by_o mr._n montague_n from_o the_o remonstrant_n in_o a_o answer_n of_o they_o publish_v 1618._o but_o where_o do_v these_o remonstrant_n hear_v this_o story_n why_o possible_o they_o may_v have_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o baro_n or_o some_o other_o cambridge_n man_n will_v any_o man_n believe_v so_o great_a thing_n upon_o so_o slender_a proof_n as_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n hear_v they_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o some_o cantabridgian_a when_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o have_v hear_v any_o such_o thing_n from_o any_o member_n of_o our_o church_n nor_o do_v any_o one_o ever_o since_o offer_v to_o tell_v we_o when_o and_o where_o the_o archbishop_n be_v force_v to_o make_v any_o such_o submission_n the_o head_n of_o house_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n burleigh_n own_o the_o send_n up_o of_o dr._n tindal_n and_o dr._n whitaker_n to_o confer_v with_o the_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n and_o write_v of_o the_o great_a and_o comfortable_a quiet_a that_o by_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o article_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o university_n until_o that_o baro_n in_o january_n follow_v contrary_a to_o restraint_n and_o commandment_n give_v some_o new_a disturbance_n in_o the_o same_o letter_n also_o subscribe_v with_o their_o name_n and_o bear_v date_n march_v 8._o 1595_o they_o resolute_o tell_v the_o same_o lord_n that_o baro_n have_v determine_v preach_v print_v diverse_a point_n of_o doctrine_n not_o only_o contrary_a to_o himself_o but_o also_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o receive_v ever_o since_o her_o majesty_n reign_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o error_n of_o popery_n wherefore_o they_o pray_v his_o lordship_n to_o vouchsafe_v his_o good_a aid_n and_o advise_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o themselves_o and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o university_n true_o affect_v and_o to_o the_o suppression_n in_o time_n of_o those_o error_n and_o even_o of_o gross_a popery_n like_a by_o such_o mean_n to_o creep_v in_o among_o they_o and_o upon_o this_o letter_n or_o something_o else_o baro_n leave_v his_o place_n in_o the_o university_n because_o he_o can_v not_o keep_v it_o say_v dr._n ward_n mr._n fuller_n and_o all_o other_o cantabridgian_n that_o ever_o i_o read_v but_o this_o oxford_n historian_n who_o can_v easy_o affirm_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o much_o desire_n tell_v we_o he_o leave_v his_o place_n neither_o because_o he_o be_v deprive_v nor_o because_o he_o have_v any_o fear_n of_o be_v deprive_v but_o mere_o because_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o keep_v it_o any_o long_o nay_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o in_o case_n it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o continue_v any_o long_a lecturer_n it_o be_v probable_a he_o may_v have_v carry_v the_o lecture_n from_o any_o other_o candidate_n or_o competitour_n of_o what_o rate_n soever_o but_o by_o what_o medium_n do_v he_o bring_v himself_o to_o this_o probable_a persuasion_n or_o whence_o do_v he_o collect_v that_o baro_n have_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o adherent_n only_o from_o dr._n overal_o be_v choose_v to_o succeed_v dr._n whitaker_n but_o if_o they_o be_v the_o anticalvinists_a that_o carry_v it_o for_o overal_n why_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o carry_v it_o for_o baro_n himself_o see_v they_o have_v such_o fair_a precedent_n of_o prefer_v those_o who_o be_v lady_n margaret_n professor_n to_o be_v king_n professor_n hutton_n have_v be_v so_o prefer_v so_o have_v whitgift_n so_o have_v chaderton_n or_o if_o baro_n interest_n be_v so_o great_a how_o come_v he_o to_o use_v so_o little_a care_n and_o conscience_n as_o not_o to_o provide_v a_o successor_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n do_v he_o think_v his_o opinion_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o know_n if_o he_o do_v not_o why_o do_v he_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o they_o if_o he_o do_v why_o will_v he_o so_o tame_o yield_v to_o the_o choose_n of_o doctor_n playfer_n than_o who_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n in_o all_o the_o university_n more_o opposite_a to_o he_o the_o truth_n be_v doctor_n overal_n have_v not_o then_o declare_v himself_o to_o differ_v from_o calvin_n and_o therefore_o be_v by_o the_o university_n employ_v to_o convince_v barret_n and_o afterward_o when_o he_o deliver_v such_o thing_n as_o some_o calvinist_n condemn_v he_o for_o yet_o he_o never_o deliver_v his_o mind_n so_o as_o to_o deny_v personal_a election_n or_o the_o certain_a perseverance_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a something_o more_o of_o his_o mind_n we_o shall_v hear_v hereafter_o in_o the_o hampton-court_n conference_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o must_v mind_v the_o doctor_n of_o a_o certain_a catechism_n consist_v of_o question_n and_o answer_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n bind_v up_o with_o our_o english_a bibles_n print_v by_o robert_n barker_n anno_fw-la 1607._o but_o not_o then_o first_o bind_v up_o with_o our_o bibles_n as_o the_o doctor_n seem_v willing_a to_o think_v pag._n 101_o 102._o the_o question_n and_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n bibles_n common_o call_v the_o bishop_n bible_n print_v by_o christopher_n barker_n i_o myself_o have_v see_v bibles_n print_v twenty_o year_n before_o the_o come_n in_o of_o king_n james_n in_o which_o they_o be_v and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v they_o be_v as_o old_a as_o any_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n use_v in_o queen_n elizabetbs_n time_n he_o ask_v by_o what_o authority_n those_o question_n and_o answer_n be_v put_v in_o betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o i_o remember_v he_o somewhere_o ask_v by_o what_o authority_n the_o metrical_a translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v sing_v in_o church_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o give_v he_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n either_o to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o question_n no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v i_o who_o make_v our_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n yet_o he_o think_v i_o suppose_v that_o those_o who_o make_v that_o book_n be_v authorize_v to_o make_v it_o and_o so_o i_o think_v that_o those_o who_o first_o bind_v up_o those_o question_n and_o answer_n and_o sing_a psalm_n with_o our_o bibles_n have_v order_n and_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v all_o this_o while_n cambridge_n have_v take_v we_o up_o we_o must_v now_o look_v into_o the_o other_o university_n in_o which_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v calm_a and_o quiet_a no_o public_a opposition_n show_v it_o sâ—lf_a in_o the_o school_n or_o pulpit_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o quiet_a be_v guess_v at_o because_o the_o student_n of_o that_o university_n do_v more_o incline_v to_o the_o canvas_n of_o such_o point_n as_o be_v in_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o romanist_n for_o witness_v he_o call_v in_o many_o papist_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n bishop_n jewel_n bishop_n bilson_n dr._n humphrey_n mr._n nowell_n dr._n reynolds_n and_o many_o other_o which_o stand_v firm_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o last_o clause_n sure_o slip_v from_o he_o unaware_o upon_o second_o thought_n i_o fear_v he_o will_v scarce_o affirm_v that_o all_o these_o stand_v firm_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o they_o do_v no_o lot_n or_o portion_n have_v he_o or_o any_o of_o he_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n most_o of_o they_o have_v declare_v their_o mind_n point_v blank_a against_o conditional_a election_n etc._n etc._n jewel_n have_v tell_v we_o his_o mind_n about_o election_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o thessalonian_n so_o have_v mr._n nowell_n in_o his_o catechism_n dr._n humphries_n
in_o the_o life_n of_o jewel_n etc._n etc._n this_o nevertheless_o i_o grant_v that_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n there_o be_v no_o dispute_n ex_fw-la animi_fw-la sententia_fw-la against_o calvinism_n in_o oxford_n school_n no_o oxford_n man_n during_o her_o reign_n declare_v himself_o for_o conditional_a decree_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o opposite_a to_o mr._n calvin_n in_o these_o point_n but_o many_o do_v as_o they_o have_v occasion_n declare_v themselves_o strenuous_o for_o calvin_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n we_o find_v the_o whole_a convocation_n appoint_v calvin_n institution_n to_o be_v read_v by_o tutor_n unto_o their_o pupil_n and_o other_o book_n also_o as_o calvinistical_a as_o the_o institution_n can_v be_v by_o which_o mean_v our_o divine_n there_o become_v prepare_v against_o the_o adversary_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v dare_v to_o show_v himself_o anno_fw-la 1597_o robert_n abbot_n proceed_v doctor_n and_o be_v alarum_v from_o cambridge_n give_v these_o two_o thesis_n aeterna_fw-la dei_fw-la predestinatione_fw-la continetur_fw-la aliorum_fw-la electio_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la aliorum_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la reprobatio_fw-la electorum_fw-la certa_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la ut_fw-la perire_fw-la non_fw-la possint_fw-la dr._n field_n qualis_fw-la &_o quantus_fw-la vir_fw-la give_v these_o thesis_n doctrina_fw-la praedestinationis_fw-la olim_fw-la tradita_fw-la ab_fw-la augustino_n &_o nostris_fw-la temporibus_fw-la a_o calvino_n eadem_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la continet_fw-la catholicae_fw-la veritati_fw-la aut_fw-la fidei_fw-la regulae_fw-la contrarium_fw-la praescientia_fw-la dei_fw-la aeterno_fw-la decreto_fw-la omne_fw-la ordinantis_fw-la non_fw-la puâ—navit_fw-la cum_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la libertate_fw-la primis_fw-la parentibus_fw-la conâ—essâ—_n orthodoxi_fw-la patres_fw-la qui_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la esse_fw-la dixâ—runt_fw-la &_o qâ—â—_n bodiâ—_n sâ—rvum_fw-la esse_fw-la docent_fw-la idem_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la five_o such_o thesis_n as_o these_o lay_v down_o by_o two_o such_o scholar_n be_v enough_o to_o let_v the_o new_a pelagianizer_n see_v there_o be_v no_o quarter_n for_o they_o in_o oxford_n nor_o can_v i_o find_v that_o they_o seek_v any_o calvin_n be_v there_o all_o qu._n elizabeth_n day_n in_o as_o much_o honour_n as_o at_o geneva_n and_o of_o this_o the_o historian_n seem_v sensible_a confess_v that_o even_a barnabas_n be_v carry_v away_o into_o calvinism_n only_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v but_o in_o one_o point_n that_o of_o the_o not_o total_a or_o final_a fall_v away_o of_o god_n elect._n and_o that_o be_v indeed_o the_o only_a point_n for_o which_o mr._n hooker_n be_v quote_v but_o that_o be_v such_o a_o point_n as_o with_o which_o the_o other_o be_v necessary_o twist_v and_o so_o defend_v by_o he_o as_o that_o he_o appear_v calvinistical_a to_o the_o utmost_a for_o whereas_o there_o be_v that_o maintain_v the_o certain_a perseverance_n of_o only_a the_o elect_n judge_v it_o not_o impossible_a that_o some_o may_v be_v believer_n who_o be_v not_o elect_a hooker_n plain_o make_v all_o true_a believer_n elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o sure_a to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o he_o be_v so_o confident_a in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o none_o more_o preface_v his_o assertion_n thus_o in_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o be_o not_o deceive_v nor_o can_v i_o deceive_v you_o at_o last_o the_o doctor_n be_v feign_v to_o fly_v to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o his_o discourse_n of_o justification_n may_v be_v alter_v by_o the_o publisher_n of_o it_o or_o it_o may_v be_v write_v by_o he_o as_o as_o a_o essay_n of_o his_o young_a year_n pag._n 90._o have_v he_o not_o better_o have_v say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o hooker_n also_o be_v a_o doctrinal_a calvinist_n but_o i_o can_v hearty_o wish_v he_o have_v not_o be_v such_o and_o then_o i_o shall_v have_v better_o like_v he_o what_o then_o will_v the_o doctor_n let_v go_v the_o whole_a university_n of_o oxford_n no._n ibid._n some_o there_o be_v who_o spare_v not_o to_o declare_v their_o dislike_n of_o the_o calvinian_a tenant_n and_o secret_o train_v up_o their_o scholar_n in_o other_o principle_n a_o answer_n that_o may_v indifferent_o serve_v for_o any_o novellist_n by_o whatsoever_o name_v dignify_v or_o distinguish_v the_o absurd_a quaker_n may_v say_v that_o there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o university_n many_o that_o never_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n and_o thereupon_o charge_v flesh_n to_o be_v silent_a and_o not_o object_v singularity_n to_o they_o and_o they_o may_v further_o add_v that_o sundry_a great_a scholar_n will_v be_v as_o free_a to_o join_v with_o they_o as_o buckeridge_n and_o houson_n be_v to_o join_v with_o montague_n if_o â—ver_o there_o come_v a_o time_n in_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o â—â—â—â—rdous_a to_o own_o their_o friend_n than_o it_o be_v in_o 1626._o to_o â—wn_n montague_n there_o be_v only_o one_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o doctor_n can_v hope_v to_o out-shoot_a they_o and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o bishop_n bancroft_n when_o baro_n die_v at_o london_n three_o or_o four_o year_n after_o his_o leave_v cambridge_n take_v order_n to_o have_v most_o of_o the_o divine_n in_o and_o about_o london_n to_o attend_v his_o funeral_n this_o plain_o show_v think_v he_o that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o both_o university_n that_o open_o favour_a baro_n be_v doctrine_n pag._n 90._o but_o do_v we_o indeed_o favour_n and_o plain_o declare_v that_o we_o favour_n the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o funeral_n we_o attend_v if_o so_o then_o must_v we_o never_o go_v to_o the_o funeral_n of_o a_o roman_n catholic_n than_o do_v queen_n elizabeth_n and_o her_o bishop_n grindal_n plain_o discover_v themselves_o friend_n to_o popery_n when_o they_o so_o magnificent_o celebrate_v the_o funeral_n of_o the_o emperor_n beside_o the_o historian_n will_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v that_o when_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v alone_o israel_n be_v manifest_o apostatise_v from_o the_o god_n of_o her_o father_n and_o have_v commit_v whoredom_n with_o idol_n and_o so_o in_o athanasius_n his_o time_n the_o world_n be_v become_v aâ—â—an_n if_o the_o doctor_n also_o will_v grant_v that_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n the_o church_n be_v become_v calvinistical_a he_o grant_v the_o very_a thing_n we_o be_v contend_v for_o as_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o calvinistical_a opinion_n that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o try_v with_o he_o by_o scripture_n when_o he_o please_v in_o this_o history_n we_o search_v not_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v but_o what_o have_v be_v hold_v not_o of_o what_o mind_n our_o reformer_n shall_v have_v be_v but_o of_o what_o they_o be_v if_o calvinism_n be_v truth_n it_o will_v be_v truth_n though_o it_o have_v never_o find_v entertainment_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o it_o be_v error_n it_o will_v be_v error_n though_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v for_o it_o for_o the_o church_n can_v make_v truth_n or_o falsehood_n but_o only_o declare_v what_o be_v truth_n and_o falsehood_n whether_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v calvinism_n or_o anti-calvinism_a to_o be_v truth_n that_o be_v the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v we_o have_v find_v anti-calvinism_a discountenance_v by_o the_o church_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n let_v we_o now_o follow_v the_o historian_n to_o her_o successor_n day_n that_o we_o may_v see_v whether_o it_o be_v more_o countenance_v then_o the_o first_o thing_n we_o be_v lead_v to_o pag._n 96_o 97_o 98_o 99_o 100_o be_v the_o hampton_n court_n conference_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v find_v nothing_o for_o he_o but_o much_o against_o he_o dr._n reynolds_n call_v the_o lambeth_n article_n orthodoxal_a no_o one_o intimate_v that_o they_o be_v heterodoxal_a dr._n overal_n declare_v against_o the_o total_a and_o final_a apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n no_o one_o declare_v for_o it_o his_o majesty_n determine_v that_o predestination_n and_o election_n depend_v not_o upon_o any_o quality_n action_n or_o work_n of_o man_n which_o be_v mutable_a but_o upon_o god_n eternal_a and_o immutable_a decree_n and_o purpose_n no_o one_o say_v or_o whisper_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o determination_n it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n tell_v his_o majesty_n how_o very_a many_o in_o these_o day_n neglect_v holiness_n of_o life_n presume_v too_o much_o of_o persist_v in_o grace_n calvinist_n will_v say_v such_o fellow_n never_o have_v grace_n to_o persist_v in_o lay_v all_o their_o religion_n on_o predestination_n if_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o he_o term_v a_o desperate_a doctrine_n and_o so_o the_o calvinist_n term_v it_o also_o a_o hundred_o time_n over_o show_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o good_a divinity_n and_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n wherein_o we_o shall_v rather_o reason_v ascendendo_fw-la then_o descendendo_fw-la thus_o i_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o love_n
to_o my_o neighbour_n i_o follow_v my_o occasion_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o trust_v god_n have_v elect_v i_o and_o predestinate_v i_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n not_o thâ—â—_n which_o be_v the_o usual_a course_n of_o argument_n god_n have_v predestinate_v and_o choose_v i_o to_o life_n therefore_o though_o i_o sin_n never_o so_o grievous_o yet_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v for_o who_o he_o once_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n hypercalvinistical_a for_o the_o bishop_n say_v we_o must_v rather_o reason_v ascendendo_fw-la then_o descendendo_fw-la but_o the_o calvinist_n say_v that_o we_o must_v altogether_o reason_n ascendendo_fw-la in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o he_o after_o delineate_v if_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o a_o calvinist_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o a_o man_n can_v according_a to_o his_o principle_n argue_v ascendendo_fw-la i_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n therefore_o i_o trust_v god_n have_v elect_v i_o and_o predestinate_v i_o to_o salvation_n the_o calvinist_n say_v he_o that_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v predestinate_v to_o salvation_n but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o anticalvinist_a nor_o have_v he_o any_o foundation_n to_o build_v his_o trust_n of_o predestination_n to_o salvation_n upon_o for_o according_a to_o he_o a_o man_n who_o live_v in_o all_o good_a obedience_n to_o god_n may_v be_v damn_v because_o he_o may_v cease_v to_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o have_v no_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o cease_v but_o if_o dr._n bancroft_n have_v not_o by_o his_o speech_n declare_v himself_o calvinistical_a yet_o as_o have_v be_v say_v his_o chaplain_n publish_v his_o exposition_n or_o analysis_n of_o our_o article_n according_a to_o the_o calvinistical_a frame_n and_o that_o with_o his_o good_a like_n and_o approbation_n be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v such_o to_o invalidate_v this_o argument_n it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o that_o analysis_n have_v be_v publish_v 1585._o which_o be_v eighteen_o year_n before_o bancroft_n be_v archbishop_n which_o answer_n add_v strength_n to_o the_o argument_n for_o by_o it_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o take_v one_o to_o be_v his_o chaplain_n who_o have_v eighteen_o year_n before_o publish_v a_o calvinistical_a exposition_n of_o the_o article_n and_o suffer_v he_o after_o his_o own_o consecration_n to_o republish_v it_o and_o to_o dedicate_v it_o to_o his_o own_o grace_n which_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v contain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o sense_n obj._n but_o why_o will_v any_o one_o affirm_v that_o bancroft_n agree_v to_o the_o lambeth-article_n whilst_o bishop_n of_o london_n answ._n it_o be_v mr._n fuller_n mistake_n in_o his_o church_n history_n so_o to_o affirm_v mr._n hickman_n who_o the_o doctor_n have_v choose_v for_o his_o adversary_n never_o so_o affirm_v yet_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o agree_v to_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v like_a he_o do_v in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o divine_a call_v in_o to_o consult_v on_o which_o score_n i_o also_o reckon_v that_o mr._n nowell_n dean_n of_o st._n paul_n might_n agree_v to_o they_o because_o he_o be_v dr._n whitaker_n uncle_n and_o reside_v at_o london_n object_n 2._o do_v not_o king_n james_n reject_v the_o lambeth_n article_n when_o propound_v as_o fit_a to_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o article_n answ._n he_o do_v not_o reject_v they_o nor_o can_v he_o in_o honour_n reject_v they_o have_v never_o see_v they_o before_o nor_o have_v they_o read_v to_o he_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v only_o tell_v that_o the_o article_n be_v by_o the_o archbishop_n take_v to_o he_o some_o divine_n of_o special_a note_n draw_v up_o and_o send_v to_o the_o university_n for_o the_o appease_n of_o quarrel_n whereupon_o his_o majesty_n resolve_v that_o when_o such_o question_n do_v arise_v among_o scholar_n the_o quiet_a proceed_n be_v to_o determine_v they_o in_o the_o university_n and_o not_o to_o stuff_v the_o book_n with_o conclusion_n theological_a here_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v canvas_v and_o dispute_v in_o the_o school_n though_o if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o leave_v they_o may_v not_o forthwith_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a as_o best_o please_v the_o respondent_fw-la for_o the_o respondent_fw-la in_o our_o university_n can_v hold_v nothing_o without_o the_o allowance_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o chair_n or_o vice-chancelor_n or_o university_n yea_o king_n james_n do_v some_o year_n after_o allow_v the_o put_n of_o these_o lambeth-article_n into_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n anno_fw-la 1615._o to_o this_o the_o doctor_n shape_v a_o answer_n pag._n 101_o consist_v of_o sundry_a particular_n first_o that_o the_o irish_a article_n be_v draw_v up_o by_o dr._n Ê‹sher_n a_o profess_a calvinian_a who_o not_o only_o thrust_v in_o the_o lambeth-article_n but_o also_o make_v other_o of_o his_o own_o answ._n the_o article_n be_v the_o better_a to_o be_v like_v because_o draw_v up_o by_o a_o hand_n so_o learned_a and_o peaceable_a second_o that_o the_o king_n may_v give_v consent_n to_o the_o confirm_v of_o these_o article_n though_o he_o like_v they_o not_o how_o so_o first_o because_o the_o irish_a nation_n at_o that_o time_n be_v most_o tenacious_o addict_v to_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v bend_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a before_o they_o can_v be_v straight_o second_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a practice_n with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o government_n to_o balance_v one_o extreme_a by_o another_o countenance_v the_o papist_n against_o the_o puritan_n and_o the_o puritan_n sometime_o against_o the_o papist_n answ._n i_o have_v hear_v much_o talk_n of_o the_o craft_n of_o king_n james_n but_o do_v never_o before_o hear_v nor_o do_v i_o now_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v any_o part_n of_o it_o for_o what_o policy_n be_v it_o to_o bring_v people_n out_o of_o one_o extreme_a into_o another_o or_o what_o piety_n be_v it_o to_o agree_v to_o article_n of_o religion_n the_o which_o all_o the_o clergy_n must_v approve_v mere_o to_o keep_v the_o civil_a interest_n even_o but_o i_o see_v what_o the_o doctor_n fetch_v be_v in_o this_o what_o ever_o king_n james_n do_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n that_o his_o palate_n relish_v not_o must_v be_v think_v to_o be_v do_v to_o gratify_v the_o puritan_n may_v not_o the_o puritan_n also_o say_v that_o what_o ever_o be_v do_v please_v to_o the_o doctor_n be_v do_v in_o compliance_n with_o the_o papist_n and_o with_o who_o then_o will_v the_o name_n of_o king_n james_n be_v precious_a or_o honourable_a one_o piece_n of_o veracity_n i_o must_v needs_o commend_v the_o doctor_n for_o viz._n his_o acknowledge_v that_o dr._n reynolds_n own_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sixteen_o article_n to_o be_v â—ound_v pag._n 98._o this_o i_o commend_v because_o mr._n montague_n find_v a_o forehead_n in_o his_o appeal_n to_o aver_v that_o it_o be_v by_o he_o and_o the_o other_o minister_n challenge_v for_o unsound_a i_o wish_v i_o have_v the_o like_a occasion_n to_o commend_v he_o for_o veracity_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n but_o i_o have_v not_o for_o pag._n 103_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o opposite_n to_o the_o calvinian_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o king_n james_n invest_v in_o the_o chief_a preferment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n confer_v as_o open_o and_o free_o upon_o they_o as_o those_o who_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o contrary_a persuasion_n this_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o man_n that_o have_v open_o declare_v their_o opinion_n against_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o untruth_n if_o any_o trust_v be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o our_o print_a catalogue_n of_o bishop_n there_o be_v in_o that_o king_n reign_v these_o translation_n or_o consecration_n canterbury_n richard_n bancroft_n 1604._o g._n abbot_n 1610._o asaph_z richard_n parry_n 1604._o john_n hanmer_n 1622._o bangor_n lewis_n balie_n 1616._o bath_n and_o wells_n james_n montague_n 1608._o ar._n lake_n 1616._o bristol_n john_n thornborough_n 1603._o nicholas_n felton_n 1617._o john_n scatchfield_n 1619._o robert_n wright_n 1622._o chicester_n lancelot_n andrews_n 1605._o samuel_n harsnet_n 1609._o george_n carleton_n 1619._o coventry_n george_n abbot_n 1609._o richard_n neile_n 1610._o john_n overal_n 1614_o thomas_n morton_n 1618._o st._n david_n richard_n milborne_n 1615._o william_n laud_n 1621._o ely_z lancelot_n andrews_n 1609._o nicholas_n felton_n 1618._o exeter_z valentine_n cary_n 1621._o gloucester_n thomas_n ravis_fw-la 1604._o henry_n parry_n 1607._o giles_n thomson_n 1611._o miles_n smith_n 1612._o hereford_n francis_n godwin_n 1617._o landaff_n george_n
carleton_n 1618._o theo._n field_n 1619._o lincoln_n william_n barlow_n 1608._o richard_n neile_n 1613._o george_n mountain_n 1617._o john_n williams_n 1621._o london_n richard_n vaughan_z 1604._o thomas_n ravis_fw-la 1607._o george_n abbot_n 1609._o john_n king_n 1611._o george_n mountain_n 1621._o norwich_n john_n overal_n 1618._o samuel_n harsnet_n 1619._o oxford_n john_n bridges_n 1603._o john_n houson_n 1619._o roch._n willam_n barlow_n 1605._o rechard_n neile_n 1608._o io._n buckridge_n 1611._o salisbury_z robert_z abbot_z 1615._o martin_n fotherbie_n 1618._o robert_n tomson_n 1620._o john_n davenant_n 1621._o winchester_n ja._n montague_n 1617._o lancelot_n andrews_n 1618._o worcester_z henry_n parry_n 1610._o john_n thornborough_n 1617._o york_n toby_z matthew_n 1606._o carlisle_z robert_n snowdon_n 1616._o richard_n milbourne_n 1620._o richard_n senhouse_n 1624._o chester_n george_n lloyd_n 1604._o thomas_n morton_n 1616._o john_n bridgeman_n 1618._o durham_n william_n james_n 1606._o richard_n neile_n 1617._o how_o few_o be_v they_o among_o these_o which_o the_o doctor_n lay_v claim_v to_o and_o how_o little_a or_o no_o proof_n do_v he_o give_v we_o that_o those_o who_o he_o claim_v have_v public_o own_v any_o of_o his_o anticalvinian_a opinion_n bancroft_n be_v never_o affirm_v to_o have_v say_v or_o write_v any_o thing_n concern_v predestination_n but_o what_o occur_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o hampton_n court_n conference_n and_o that_o can_v at_o most_o amount_v but_o to_o a_o rebuke_n of_o some_o carnal_a protestant_n who_o do_v abuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n to_o their_o destruction_n overal_n opinion_n in_o these_o point_n if_o it_o somewhat_o differ_v from_o calvin_n much_o more_o differ_v from_o dr._n heylin_n yet_o on_o the_o account_n of_o overal_n and_o some_o other_o episcopal_a preferment_n the_o historian_n grow_v so_o confident_a as_o to_o aver_v that_o his_o conditional-decree-man_n find_v king_n james_n a_o gracious_a patron_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o gracious_a patronage_n in_o the_o end_n surmount_v all_o difficulty_n and_o come_v at_o last_o to_o be_v altogether_o as_o considerable_a both_o for_o power_n and_o number_n as_o the_o calvinist_n be_v he_o that_o will_v affirm_v this_o and_o affirm_v it_o in_o print_n and_o whilst_o so_o many_o be_v live_v that_o know_v the_o transaction_n of_o king_n james_n his_o court_n must_v needs_o lose_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o impartial_a historian_n yet_o the_o doctor_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o sufficient_o disparage_v himself_o in_o affirm_v so_o great_a a_o increase_n of_o anticalvinists_a in_o england_n go_v on_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o just_a as_o some_o in_o natural_a philosophy_n undertake_v to_o give_v we_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o swan_n sing_v before_o her_o death_n before_o they_o have_v give_v we_o any_o good_a authority_n that_o she_o do_v so_o sing_v but_o what_o be_v his_o reason_n why_o dr._n h._n pag._n 103._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o contraremonstrant_n in_o holland_n and_o their_o publish_n of_o their_o book_n one_o against_o another_o by_o which_o the_o student_n in_o the_o university_n be_v quicken_v to_o study_v the_o point_n answ._n that_o the_o break_v out_o of_o the_o remonstrant_n can_v not_o do_v not_o contribute_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o arminianism_n in_o england_n we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v no_o great_a credit_n to_o the_o doctor_n cause_n that_o so_o few_o dare_v public_o appear_v for_o it_o till_o it_o have_v the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n if_o the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v not_o publish_v the_o truth_n before_o king_n become_v nurse_v father_n to_o it_o the_o world_n have_v be_v to_o this_o day_n under_o paganish_a darkness_n let_v i_o offer_v a_o dilemma_n either_o there_o be_v some_o in_o england_n who_o think_v calvin_n doctrine_n make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n destroy_v liberty_n of_o will_n open_v a_o gap_n to_o all_o profaneness_n or_o there_o be_v not_o if_o there_o be_v none_o every_o one_o see_v what_o will_v follow_v if_o any_o how_o come_v they_o to_o have_v so_o little_a zeal_n against_o so_o damnable_a blasphemy_n as_o not_o to_o adventure_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o preferment_n yea_o of_o life_n itself_o in_o oppose_v of_o they_o dr._n h._n pag._n 104._o but_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o while_o matter_n go_v thus_o fair_o forward_o conradus_n vorstius_n suspect_v for_o a_o samosetenian_a or_o socinian_n heretic_n &c_n &c_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o curator_n of_o leiden_fw-mi 1611_o to_o succeed_v arminius_n answ._n while_o thing_n go_v thus_o fair_o forward_a how_o fair_o forward_a you_o tell_v we_o before_o of_o the_o preferment_n of_o certain_a bishop_n that_o have_v espouse_v your_o opinion_n several_a of_o who_o preferment_n be_v bestow_v on_o they_o after_o this_o election_n of_o vorstius_n into_o the_o place_n of_o arminius_n you_o also_o little_a credit_n your_o history_n by_o say_v that_o vorstius_n be_v but_o suspect_v of_o socinianism_n and_o your_o friend_n the_o remonstrant_n do_v less_o credit_n themselves_o in_o appear_v so_o strenuous_o for_o a_o man_n suspect_v of_o such_o prodigious_a blasphemy_n if_o he_o have_v be_v only_o suspect_v but_o what_o ever_o secret_a good_a like_n you_o have_v either_o for_o the_o remonstrant_n or_o vorstius_n by_o who_o they_o will_v feign_v have_v be_v head_v your_o loyalty_n and_o allegiance_n shall_v have_v keep_v you_o from_o say_v that_o king_n james_n use_v many_o harsh_a and_o bitter_a expression_n against_o arminius_n and_o his_o follower_n as_o if_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o impiety_n with_o vorstius_n for_o why_o may_v not_o king_n james_n charge_v the_o remonstrant_n with_o vorstius_n his_o blasphemy_n when_o as_o they_o so_o apert_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o against_o vorstius_n nor_o have_v find_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o write_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o truth_n or_o piety_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v most_o profitable_a to_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n if_o his_o call_n shall_v proceed_v vid._n praef_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la synodi_fw-la but_o how_o inexcusable_a a_o piece_n of_o be_v it_o to_o say_v as_o you_o do_v chapt._n 6_o numb_a 7_o that_o king_n james_n be_v carry_v so_o to_o express_v himself_o against_o the_o arminian_n not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o his_o own_o understanding_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o state_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o king_n craft_n to_o contribute_v to_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o weak_a party_n for_o do_v not_o king_n james_n in_o his_o declaration_n tell_v you_o the_o clean_a contrary_n do_v he_o not_o also_o call_v arminius_n a_o enemy_n to_o god_n his_o follower_n atheistical_a sectary_n do_v he_o not_o call_v bertius_n his_o book_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o saint_n a_o blasphemous_a book_n worthy_a of_o the_o fire_n for_o its_o very_a title_n do_v he_o not_o say_v that_o bertius_n lâ—ed_v gross_o in_o aver_v his_o heresy_n contain_v in_o his_o say_a book_n be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o profession_n and_o religion_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n and_o will_v you_o after_o all_o this_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o set_v aside_o political_a consideration_n and_o a_o design_n to_o serve_v the_o prince_n of_o orange_n king_n james_n have_v no_o zeal_n against_o arminianism_n what_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o book_n you_o have_v write_v be_v not_o the_o clear_a result_n of_o your_o judgement_n but_o wrest_v from_o you_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o your_o friend_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v quiet_a till_o you_o have_v reproach_v the_o calvinist_n and_o wrest_v the_o history_n of_o church_n affair_n to_o serve_v their_o end_n you_o will_v think_v yourself_o wrong_v and_o have_v not_o you_o then_o much_o more_o wrong_a king_n james_n under_o who_o government_n you_o live_v in_o tell_v the_o world_n so_o long_o after_o his_o death_n that_o he_o put_v all_o the_o harsh_a expression_n against_o arminius_n into_o his_o declaration_n to_o serve_v other_o man_n turn_n rather_o than_o to_o advance_v his_o own_o as_o you_o speak_v chap._n 22._o numb_a 10._o but_o you_o think_v you_o have_v reason_n to_o charge_v this_o hypocrisy_n on_o he_o for_o say_v you_o pag._n 106_o that_o king_n james_n condemn_v not_o the_o arminian_n doctrine_n in_o themselves_o though_o he_o have_v take_v some_o displeasure_n against_o their_o person_n appear_v not_o only_o by_o reject_v the_o lambeth-article_n and_o his_o dislike_n to_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n but_o also_o by_o instruct_v his_o divine_n commissionated_a for_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n not_o to_o oppose_v the_o article_n of_o universal_a redemption_n which_o they_o according_o perform_v you_o tell_v we_o before_o chap._n 6._o numb_v seven_o that_o king_n james_n send_v such_o divine_n to_o the_o assembly_n
and_o the_o protestant_a cause_n be_v not_o credit_v by_o he_o for_o he_o play_v such_o a_o prank_n as_o any_o ingenuous_a heathen_a will_v have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o keeper_n show_v he_o more_o favour_n than_o he_o deserve_v he_o run_v away_o from_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o into_o great_a danger_n thus_o you_o may_v see_v say_v careless_a the_o fruit_n of_o our_o free-will-man_n that_o make_v so_o much_o boast_v of_o their_o own_o strength_n but_o that_o house_n which_o be_v not_o build_v sure_o upon_o the_o unmoveable_a rock_n will_v not_o long_o stand_v against_o the_o boisterous_a wind_n and_o storm_n that_o blow_v so_o strong_o in_o these_o day_n of_o trouble_n this_o be_v the_o only_a sufferer_n i_o know_v of_o that_o hold_v conditional_a election_n and_o sure_o his_o carriage_n be_v not_o so_o commendable_a that_o we_o shall_v envy_v he_o unto_o our_o adversary_n but_o whereas_o the_o doctor_n think_v that_o the_o strong_a confidence_n which_o careless_a have_v of_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o final_a perseverance_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v the_o choose_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v a_o thought_n of_o his_o own_o unto_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n give_v no_o countenance_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o this_o be_v no_o singular_a opinion_n of_o he_o but_o a_o kindly_a derivation_n from_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n concern_v predestination_n unto_o life_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o holy_a bradford_n who_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o mistress_n m._n h._n under_o great_a heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n teach_v she_o that_o we_o shall_v use_v all_o god_n benefit_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n of_o this_o that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n and_o father_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o love_v we_o as_o our_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o god_n require_v this_o faith_n and_o fatherly_a persuasion_n of_o his_o fatherly_a goodness_n as_o his_o chief_a service_n add_v that_o no_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n ground_v upon_o our_o imperfection_n frailty_n and_o many_o evil_n shall_v make_v we_o doubt_v of_o god_n savour_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o obedience_n give_v we_o not_o to_o be_v god_n child_n but_o to_o be_v god_n child_n give_v obedience_n and_o final_o that_o as_o certain_a as_o god_n be_v almighty_a as_o certain_a as_o god_n be_v merciful_a as_o certain_a as_o god_n be_v true_a as_o certain_a as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v crucify_v be_v rise_v and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n as_o certain_a as_o this_o be_v god_n commandment_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n so_o certain_a she_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o god_n be_v her_o father_n pag._n 327_o 328._o to_o another_o gentlewoman_n page_z 330_o thus_o he_o write_v if_o he_o have_v not_o choose_v you_o as_o most_o certain_o he_o have_v he_o will_v not_o have_v so_o call_v you_o he_o will_v never_o have_v justify_v you_o he_o will_v never_o have_v so_o exercise_v your_o faith_n with_o temptation_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o do_v if_o i_o say_v he_o have_v not_o choose_v you_o if_o he_o have_v choose_v you_o as_o doubtless_o dear_a heart_n he_o have_v in_o christ_n for_o in_o you_o i_o have_v see_v his_o earnest_n and_o before_o i_o and_o to_o i_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o i_o know_v both_o where_o and_o when_o if_o i_o say_v he_o have_v choose_v you_o than_o neither_o can_v you_o nor_o ever_o shall_v perish_v and_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n page_n 331_o he_o say_v your_o thankfulness_n and_o worthiness_n be_v fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o your_o election_n they_o be_v no_o cause_n if_o once_o you_o have_v a_o hope_n in_o the_o lord_n as_o you_o doubtless_o have_v it_o though_o now_o you_o feel_v it_o not_o yet_o shall_v you_o feel_v it_o again_o for_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n last_v but_o a_o moment_n his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o in_o another_o letter_n page_n 349_o the_o same_o bless_a martyr_n say_v that_o one_o man_n which_o be_v regenerate_v well_o may_v be_v call_v always_o just_a and_o always_o sinful_a just_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n seed_n and_o his_o regeneration_n sinful_a in_o respect_n of_o satan_n seed_n and_o his_o first_o birth_n betwixt_o these_o two_o man_n there_o be_v continual_a conflict_n and_o war_n most_o deadly_a the_o flesh_n and_o old_a man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o birth_n that_o be_v perfect_a do_v often_o for_o a_o time_n prevail_v against_o the_o new_a man_n be_v but_o a_o child_n in_o comparison_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o not_o only_o other_o but_o even_o the_o child_n of_o god_n themselves_o think_v they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o old_a and_o that_o the_o spirit_n and_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v lose_v and_o go_v away_o where_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o truth_n be_v otherwise_o the_o spirit_n and_o seed_n of_o god_n appear_v again_o and_o dispel_v away_o the_o cloud_n which_o cover_v the_o sun_n of_o god_n seed_n from_o shine_v as_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o air_n do_v the_o corporal_a sun_n many_o thing_n to_o like_a purpose_n follow_v in_o that_o letter_n by_o all_o which_o and_o by_o several_a treatise_n in_o the_o print_a work_n of_o mr._n bradford_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o he_o favour_v the_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a predestination_n and_o let_v any_o man_n judge_n whether_o he_o think_v the_o term_n of_o a_o man_n life_n to_o be_v movable_a or_o no_o by_o some_o passage_n in_o his_o examination_n page_n 286._o as_o for_o my_o death_n my_o lord_n there_o be_v twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n as_o i_o know_v so_o with_o the_o lord_n my_o time_n be_v appoint_v and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v his_o good_a time_n then_o shall_v i_o depart_v hence_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o be_o safe_a enough_o though_o all_o the_o people_n have_v swear_v my_o death_n page_n 291_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o proceed_v on_o in_o god_n name_n he_o look_v for_o that_o which_o god_n appoint_v they_o to_o do_v upon_o which_o the_o chancellor_n le_fw-fr we_o fall_v these_o word_n this_o fellow_n be_v in_o another_o heresy_n of_o fate_n and_o necessity_n as_o though_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o tie_v together_o that_o of_o mere_a necessity_n all_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v what_o reply_v bradford_n thing_n be_v not_o by_o fortune_n to_o god_n at_o any_o time_n though_o to_o man_n they_o seem_v so_o sometime_o i_o speak_v but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v lord_n see_v how_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o prelate_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o thy_o christ_n to_o do_v that_o which_o thy_o hand_n and_o counsel_n have_v before_o ordain_v for_o they_o to_o do_v consider_v we_o next_o the_o judgement_n of_o peter_n martyr_n and_o martin_n bucer_n who_o though_o foreigner_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o the_o english_a reformation_n as_o to_o peter_n martyr_n methinks_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o question_n make_v of_o his_o judgement_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o his_o common_a place_n he_o have_v go_v as_o high_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n decree_n as_o ever_o calvin_n do_v but_o the_o doctor_n tell_v we_o that_o dr._n h._n part_n 2._o page_n 110._o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o peter_n martyr_n be_v not_o peter_n martyr_n whilst_o he_o live_v in_o england_n answ._n if_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o but_o probable_a he_o must_v prove_v that_o it_o have_v seem_v so_o to_o all_o or_o to_o the_o most_o or_o to_o the_o wise_a or_o to_o the_o most_o famous_a among_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a which_o i_o despair_v of_o ever_o see_v he_o prove_v so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o think_v that_o he_o will_v prove_v more_o than_o this_o the_o london_n edition_n of_o his_o common_a place_n be_v not_o now_o in_o many_o man_n hand_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o england_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o never_o do_v any_o one_o that_o be_v a_o possessor_n of_o it_o so_o much_o as_o adventure_v to_o affirm_v that_o in_o that_o edition_n any_o thing_n be_v deliver_v concern_v predestination_n that_o be_v in_o the_o least_o contrary_a or_o seem_o contrary_a to_o what_o we_o find_v in_o the_o edition_n more_o common_o use_v this_o answer_n the_o doctor_n himself_o be_v somewhat_o diffident_a of_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o give_v it_o until_o he_o have_v before_o make_v way_n by_o disparage_v peter_n martyr_n as_o one_o dr._n h._n pag._n 109._o of_o who_o there_o be_v little_o use_v make_v in_o advise_v and_o much_o less_o in_o direct_v any_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o article_n and_o who_o have_v no_o authority_n in_o church_n or_o state_n can_v not_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o master-builder_n ans._n be_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o no_o authority_n in_o church_n or_o state_n
i_o have_v think_v that_o in_o matter_n divine_a both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o political_a person_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o give_v much_o to_o his_o authority_n archbishop_n cranmer_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a make_v much_o use_n of_o he_o keep_v he_o at_o his_o own_o house_n at_o his_o first_o come_v over_o into_o england_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o more_o frequent_a and_o free_a converse_n with_o he_o and_o if_o bishor_n ridley_n be_v first_o convert_v to_o be_v a_o protestant_n by_o read_v of_o bertram_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o he_o owe_v his_o confirmation_n to_o discourse_v with_o peter_n martyr_n as_o for_o the_o convocation_n 1552_o he_o may_v be_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v a_o member_n of_o it_o doubtless_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o eight_o appoint_v by_o the_o king_n to_o make_v reformation_n of_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a and_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o use_n make_v of_o he_o in_o direct_v concern_v bucer_n the_o doctor_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o reckon_v he_o we_o in_o the_o point_n under_o debate_n because_o dr._n h._n pag._n 109._o he_o well_o approve_v our_o first_o liturgy_n ans._n of_o which_o reason_n it_o will_v be_v then_o time_n enough_o to_o consider_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v that_o that_o liturgy_n have_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o favour_v conditional_a election_n and_o superable_a convert_v grace_n and_o total_a and_o final_a apostasy_n but_o dr._n h._n page_n 110._o it_o be_v also_o affirm_v that_o he_o among_o some_o other_o protestant_n assent_v in_o the_o point_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o diet_n at_o ratisbone_n ans._n it_o be_v indeed_o so_o affirm_v by_o mr._n montague_n and_o that_o i_o know_v of_o by_o none_o else_o that_o bucer_n do_v at_o the_o diet_n of_o ratisbon_n consent_n with_o some_o other_o protestant_n to_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o saint_n fall_v from_o grace_n but_o zanchy_a tell_v we_o quite_o another_o tale_n that_o bucer_n have_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o conference_n at_o ratisbon_n lay_v down_o that_o which_o make_v strong_o for_o the_o certain_a perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n if_o mr._n montague_n have_v expect_v belief_n he_o shall_v have_v answer_v those_o allegation_n and_o bring_v other_o that_o may_v evince_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o true_a saint_n apostasy_n this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o against_o we_o that_o he_o be_v for_o we_o zanchy_n quotation_n out_o of_o he_o will_v scarce_o suffer_v any_o one_o to_o doubt_v but_o we_o will_v see_v whether_o we_o can_v find_v out_o any_o other_o evidence_n first_o whilst_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n he_o have_v his_o conversation_n among_o the_o dominican_n from_o who_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o get_v nothing_o agreeable_a to_o the_o jesuit_n notion_n of_o respective_a decree_n and_o frustrable_a grace_n the_o star_n that_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o popery_n be_v luther_n book_n de_fw-la servo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la by_o which_o star_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o pelagianism_n or_o semipelagianism_n or_o any_o other_o doctrine_n that_o so_o advance_v the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n as_o sacrilegious_o to_o rob_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o its_o due_a force_n and_o power_n in_o convert_v of_o a_o sinner_n what_o doctrine_n he_o preach_v or_o deliver_v in_o the_o school_n whilst_o in_o england_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o barbarous_a malice_n of_o his_o romish_a adversary_n appoint_v his_o dead_a bone_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o commit_v to_o the_o fire_n for_o dr._n watson_n in_o his_o sermon_n in_o st._n mary_n charge_v bucer_n to_o have_v defend_v that_o perilous_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o fatal_a and_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o predestination_n and_o that_o he_o have_v set_v it_o out_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o to_o leave_v no_o choice_n at_o all_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v it_o skill_v not_o what_o a_o man_n purpose_v of_o any_o matter_n since_o he_o have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o determine_v otherwise_o than_o the_o matter_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a opinion_n of_o they_o that_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o evil_a bring_v man_n through_o this_o persuasion_n into_o such_o a_o careless_a security_n of_o their_o everlasting_a eternity_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n either_o towards_o salvation_n or_o towards_o damnation_n what_o a_o man_n do_v in_o this_o life_n and_o because_o it_o may_v be_v reply_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o to_o disgrace_n and_o disparage_v protestant_n in_o general_n let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v what_o dr._n perne_n in_o his_o sermon_n say_v concern_v bucer_n in_o it_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o hold_v opinion_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o wellspring_n not_o only_o of_o good_a but_o also_o of_o evil_a and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n flow_v from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o head-spring_n and_o maker_n thereof_o add_v that_o bucer_n uphold_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v sincere_a howbeit_o for_o offend_v divers_a man_n conscience_n he_o dare_v not_o put_v it_o into_o man_n head_n and_o in_o his_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n this_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n as_o a_o doctrine_n defend_v by_o he_o omnia_fw-la fato_fw-la &_o absoluta_fw-la necessitate_v fieri_fw-la vid._n mr._n fox_n page_n 770_o 772._o i_o know_v the_o good_a man_n soul_n abhor_v the_o thing_n in_o these_o particular_n charge_v upon_o he_o nor_o do_v dr._n perne_n stick_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o wrong_v he_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n yet_o see_v these_o popish_a agent_n can_v scarce_o be_v suppose_v so_o mad_a and_o furious_a as_o to_o charge_v thing_n upon_o he_o without_o any_o colour_n we_o may_v and_o must_v suppose_v that_o bucer_n do_v if_o not_o in_o his_o public_a determination_n yet_o in_o his_o private_a discourse_n let_v the_o university_n know_v that_o his_o judgement_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o calvin_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o concurrence_n unto_o the_o sinful_a action_n of_o man_n but_o if_o so_o dr._n h._n pag._n 109._o why_o then_o do_v calvin_n himself_o blame_v bucer_n for_o be_v author_n and_o approver_n of_o such_o moderate_a course_n as_o the_o fiery_a temper_n of_o the_o calvinist_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n like_o answ._n i_o answer_v that_o bucer_n by_o his_o very_a best_a friend_n have_v be_v charge_v at_o zurick_n anno_fw-la 1533_o for_o speak_v too_o doubtful_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n through_o a_o desire_n to_o appease_v luther_n he_o then_o and_o there_o make_v such_o a_o apology_n for_o himself_o as_o be_v accept_v if_o at_o his_o come_n over_o into_o england_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o fault_n mr._n calvin_n do_v but_o the_o part_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o admonish_v he_o but_o certain_o calvin_n have_v high_a and_o honourable_a thought_n of_o he_o while_o he_o live_v and_o after_o his_o death_n tell_v viret_n that_o he_o find_v his_o heart_n tear_v in_o piece_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o remember_v how_o manifold_a a_o loss_n the_o church_n of_o god_n sustain_v by_o his_o departure_n and_o so_o we_o leave_v bucer_n and_o martyr_n with_o the_o elogium_fw-la deserve_o bestow_v upon_o they_o by_o dr._n jackson_n the_o two_o judicious_a commentator_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v also_o worth_a while_n to_o inquire_v after_o the_o many_o worthy_a divine_n who_o to_o save_v their_o life_n and_o yet_o keep_v that_o faith_n and_o conscience_n which_o they_o have_v profess_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n do_v fly_v beyond_o sea_n we_o find_v some_o difference_n among_o they_o relate_v to_o discipline_n and_o ceremony_n a_o account_n whereof_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o trouble_n of_o frankford_n have_v they_o not_o all_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n relate_v to_o the_o decree_n grace_n and_o perseverance_n their_o difference_n have_v not_o be_v conceal_v it_o have_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o party_n that_o side_v with_o calvin_n in_o these_o point_n to_o have_v crush_v the_o anticalvinistical_a party_n if_o any_o such_o there_o have_v be_v but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o ground_n to_o think_v there_o be_v any_o such_o those_o english_a divine_v who_o sojourn_v at_o geneva_n make_v a_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o marginal_a annotation_n upon_o it_o sufficient_o calvinistical_a this_o be_v publish_v anno_fw-la 1560_o and_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v so_o little_a conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o have_v deliver_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v and_o allow_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n that_o they_o adventure_v to_o dedicate_v their_o work_n to_o the_o incomparable_a princess_n queen_n
in_o the_o shell_n i_o think_v next_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o read_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o best_a preservative_n against_o arminianism_n which_o come_v into_o the_o low-countrys_a with_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o father_n as_o for_o calvinism_n it_o can_v be_v condemn_v if_o sentence_n be_v pass_v upon_o it_o out_o of_o the_o father_n those_o i_o mean_v who_o profess_v to_o set_v themselves_o to_o handle_v the_o controversy_n concern_v grace_n and_o predestination_n sure_o i_o be_o the_o royal_a direction_n notwithstanding_o the_o university_n continue_v as_o high_o or_o more_o high_o calvinistical_a than_o ever_o a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o the_o university_n look_v upon_o the_o king_n direction_n as_o no_o way_n tend_v to_o root_v out_o calvinistical_a doctrine_n but_o rather_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o confirm_v it_o and_o so_o indeed_o they_o be_v the_o doctor_n will_v not_o yet_o give_v over_o but_o pag._n 108_o tell_v we_o of_o certain_a order_n send_v out_o anno_fw-la 1622_o august_n the_o four_o design_v to_o put_v a_o bridle_n into_o the_o calvinist_n moâ—ths_n these_o order_n it_o be_v notorious_o know_v be_v put_v out_o at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o the_o spanish_a match_n be_v drive_v on_o and_o common_a people_n begin_v to_o have_v thought_n of_o heart_n whither_o the_o release_n of_o recusant_n and_o the_o article_n of_o marriage_n may_v tend_v in_o those_o order_n care_n be_v take_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o no_o undecent_a expression_n shall_v be_v use_v against_o puritan_n but_o it_o be_v also_o provide_v that_o no_o preacher_n of_o what_o title_n soever_o under_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o dean_n at_o least_o shall_v thenceforth_o presume_v to_o teach_v in_o any_o popular_a auditory_a the_o deep_a point_n of_o predestination_n etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o leave_v those_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v by_o learned_a man_n and_o that_o modest_o and_o moderate_o by_o use_n and_o application_n rather_o than_o by_o positive_a doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v a_o right_n good_a order_n for_o calvinist_n who_o never_o suffer_v so_o much_o from_o any_o thing_n as_o the_o declamatory_n attempt_v of_o man_n in_o popular_a sermon_n in_o the_o school_n where_o syllogism_n must_v be_v use_v their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o in_o much_o danger_n because_o he_o who_o dispute_v must_v keep_v himself_o close_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n through_o not_o represent_v of_o which_o arminian_n get_v all_o their_o advantage_n mr._n hoard_n do_v make_v choice_n of_o that_o piece_n of_o calvinism_n which_o be_v most_o liable_a to_o exception_n the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n and_o i_o confess_v when_o i_o be_v a_o young_a proud_a graduate_n i_o have_v read_v his_o book_n and_o do_v think_v it_o perfect_o unanswerable_a but_o when_o i_o have_v the_o good_a hap_n to_o meet_v with_o bishop_n dauâ—nants_n answer_v to_o it_o i_o be_v marvellous_o alter_v in_o my_o opinion_n and_o estimation_n concern_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o book_n keep_v still_o a_o high_a opinion_n of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o for_o i_o find_v that_o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v represent_v there_o be_v in_o oxford_n after_o the_o come_n out_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a order_n of_o the_o king_n a_o sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o university_n church_n by_o mr._n gabriel_n bridges_n against_o the_o absolute_a decree_n this_o say_v the_o doctor_n be_v a_o violate_v of_o the_o king_n order_n you_o must_v pity_v he_o he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v and_o this_o lay_v he_o open_a to_o the_o persecution_n of_o dr._n prideaux_n and_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o vice-chancelor_a but_o all_o who_o have_v search_v the_o register_n do_v know_v that_o violation_n of_o the_o king_n order_n be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o lay_v to_o mr._n bridges_n his_o charge_n he_o be_v accuse_v for_o preach_v contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n establish_v among_o we_o and_o be_v order_v to_o maintain_v in_o the_o school_n the_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o have_v preach_v in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o he_o do_v so_o and_o never_o alter_v his_o mind_n afterward_o indeed_o it_o have_v be_v most_o ridiculous_a once_o to_o imagine_v that_o a_o sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o university_n church_n can_v violate_v the_o king_n order_n manifest_o restrain_v to_o popular_a auditory_n in_o which_o number_n the_o university_n auditory_n be_v never_o place_v the_o doctor_n have_v one_o card_n more_o left_a to_o play_v which_o if_o it_o hit_v not_o he_o will_v have_v a_o perfect_a slam_n what_o be_v that_o it_o be_v his_o dear_a friend_n mr._n montague_n who_o he_o imagine_v in_o his_o gagger_n to_o have_v disclaim_v all_o the_o calvinian_a tenant_n and_o to_o have_v assert_v the_o church_n to_o her_o primitive_a and_o genuine_a doctrine_n creditis_fw-la a_o qui_fw-fr amant_fw-fr ipsi_fw-la sibi_fw-la somnia_fw-la fingunt_fw-la well_o what_o of_o this_o gagger_n why_o information_n be_v prepare_v against_o he_o by_o two_o worthy_a man_n mr._n yates_n and_o mr._n ward_n a_o sign_n he_o be_v look_v on_o as_o design_v innovation_n what_o do_v mr._n montague_n after_o he_o have_v get_v a_o copy_n of_o this_o information_n be_v flee_v for_o shelter_v to_o king_n james_n poor_a man_n do_v he_o flee_v for_o shelter_n against_o the_o information_n of_o two_o lecturer_n what_o shelter_n do_v he_o there_o find_v why_o king_n james_n have_v now_o act_v a_o part_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n condemn_v the_o arminian_n that_o he_o may_v save_v the_o prince_n of_o orange_n and_o archbishop_n abbot_z coming_z not_o at_o he_o and_o dr._n james_n montague_n be_v dead_a be_v master_n of_o himself_o it_o seem_v before_o he_o have_v be_v a_o servant_n to_o other_o and_o govern_v by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o most_o clear_a and_o excellent_a judgement_n take_v both_o montague_n and_o his_o doctrine_n into_o his_o protection_n and_o give_v he_o a_o quietus_n est_fw-la from_o all_o those_o calumny_n of_o popery_n and_o arminianism_n that_o be_v by_o the_o informer_n lay_v on_o he_o command_v dr._n francis_n white_a to_o see_v his_o appeal_n he_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o license_v for_o the_o press_n and_o final_o give_v order_n to_o montague_n to_o dedicate_v the_o book_n when_o license_v to_o his_o royal_a self_n these_o thing_n be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o a_o king_n shall_v give_v command_n to_o have_v a_o book_n license_v before_o he_o have_v see_v it_o or_o know_v what_o will_v be_v in_o it_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v order_n to_o have_v it_o dedicate_v to_o himself_o and_o because_o they_o be_v unlikely_a i_o can_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v they_o confirm_v by_o some_o irrefragable_a authority_n but_o find_v no_o authority_n allege_v wherefore_o i_o be_o a_o very_a unbeliever_n in_o all_o these_o matter_n so_o be_v most_o i_o meet_v with_o but_o these_o thing_n i_o be_o certain_a of_o first_o that_o in_o mr._n mountagues_n appeal_n there_o be_v downright_a untruth_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o which_o i_o do_v not_o find_v the_o doctor_n go_v about_o to_o justify_v or_o excuse_v he_o second_o that_o never_o book_n give_v more_o discontent_a than_o his_o do_v for_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o no_o few_o than_o five_o or_o six_o all_o considerable_a in_o the_o nation_n all_o agree_v that_o he_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o book_n be_v also_o censure_v in_o parliament_n as_o contrary_a to_o our_o article_n archbishop_n abbot_z endeavour_v the_o stop_n of_o it_o before_o it_o come_v to_o light_v dr._n white_a who_o have_v approve_v it_o do_v public_o complain_v what_o a_o trick_n the_o bishop_n have_v serve_v he_o promise_v to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o book_n but_o yet_o cowardly_a slip_v their_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o collar_n and_o leave_v he_o to_o bear_v the_o whole_a envy_n of_o the_o midwifery_n of_o so_o distasteful_a a_o book_n final_o king_n charles_n himself_o be_v feign_v both_o to_o pardon_n montague_n for_o all_o his_o write_n and_o at_o last_o to_o call_v in_o his_o book_n as_o the_o great_a occasion_n of_o many_o unnecessary_a trouble_n so_o i_o let_v pass_v mr._n montague_n of_o who_o dr._n prideaux_n public_o say_v that_o he_o be_v more_o a_o grammarian_n than_o a_o divine_a as_o for_o king_n james_n we_o be_v sure_a from_o the_o pen_n of_o dr._n feat_o never_o use_v to_o wrong_v his_o sovereign_n that_o not_o many_o week_n before_o his_o death_n he_o call_v the_o arminian_n heretic_n and_o so_o we_o conclude_v that_o for_o all_o his_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n they_o be_v account_v heretic_n and_o their_o doctrine_n heresy_n and_o see_v they_o be_v then_o so_o account_v why_o now_o the_o broacher_n of_o that_o doctrine_n shall_v